in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
as_o general_o speak_v when_o as_o in_o all_o man_n there_o nether_a be_v nor_o appear_v any_o such_o righteousness_n but_o his_o word_n be_v contract_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v unto_o the_o elect_a i_o say_v and_o sanctify_a which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v if_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v understand_v altogether_o universal_o than_o this_o manifestation_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v but_o unto_o the_o preach_n preach_n this_o universality_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o preach_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o of_o person_n or_o estate_n for_o so_o christ_n warn_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o general_o add_v whosoever_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v both_o true_a and_o also_o more_o perspicuous_a he_z afterward_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o &_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o say_v he_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o want_v righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o as_o say_v ambrose_n this_o place_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o righteousness_n give_v of_o god_n have_v place_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o it_o some_o think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o us._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v his_o dwell_n in_o us._n dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o because_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o neither_o have_v they_o he_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n express_v this_o manner_n of_o dwell_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o philistians_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o other_o think_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a righteousness_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v judge_v glory_n or_o that_o whereby_o we_o glorifye_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o glory_n be_v what_o glory_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o praise_n most_o abundant_o publish_v paul_n by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o gift_n we_o both_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o follow_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n will_v declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o he_o chief_o reprove_v rite_n sacrifice_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o consist_v for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o have_v what_o that_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v free_o and_o paul_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o in_o justification_n be_v no_o consideration_n have_v of_o our_o work_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o he_o never_o satisfi_v himself_o so_o many_o word_n heap_v he_o up_o which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n we_o measure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n he_o see_v what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o we_o which_o will_v ourselves_o do_v nothing_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o measure_n do_v measure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o also_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o righteousness_n free_o out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o although_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o infer_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o there_o read_v as_o ambrose_n most_o only_o ambrose_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o plain_o note_v in_o this_o place_n write_v vomp_n these_o word_n say_v we_o do_v nothing_o we_o recompense_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v we_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o add_v also_o other_o clause_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n write_v basilius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr confession_n fidei_fw-la we_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o judgement_n basilius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o may_v make_v our_o boast_n concern_v righteousness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o hy_z faith_n in_o christ._n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o good_a &_o holy_a work_n but_o because_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n the_o like_a similitude_n be_v show_v in_o water_n wherein_o moistness_n and_o coldness_n be_v join_v together_o but_o to_o wash_v away_o blot_n and_o spot_n proper_o belong_v to_o moistness_n and_o not_o to_o coldness_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o as_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v justify_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o speak_v for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiator_n by_o faith_n here_o paul_n express_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o understand_v the_o object_n which_o by_o it_o be_v apprehend_v and_o when_o he_o say_v by_o grace_n he_o show_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o work_n and_o he_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v the_o condition_n chance_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v bâ—_n chance_n and_o even_o as_o chance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o banish_v necessity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o admit_v fate_n or_o destiny_n for_o god_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n more_z them_z that_z man_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o geve_v he_o geve_v it_o free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o redemption_n hereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v manumit_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o free_a man_n for_o we_o be_v bond_n man_n cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o and_o that_o no_o small_a price_n for_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v which_o before_o be_v both_o free_a and_o also_o pertain_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n this_o phrase_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o declare_v how_o little_a we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o free_a will_n before_o we_o be_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o
and_o not_o by_o a_o allegorye_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o remnante_n that_o be_v save_v or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n chrisostome_n say_v partly_o for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v blind_a but_o by_o fullness_n understand_v a_o definite_a and_o a_o appoint_a multitude_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fullness_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o very_a great_a number_n so_o that_o public_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o wonderful_a great_a church_n as_o also_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o hebrews_n amongst_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v publikelye_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o ought_v understand_v universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o definite_a universality_n as_o this_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v â–ª_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n also_o follow_v in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o theologye_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o john_n write_v of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v both_o make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o august_n â–ª_o expound_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o connexion_n of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o entere_n in_o of_o the_o natural_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o entere_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o natural_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a order_n but_o be_v firm_a only_a by_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o particle_n partly_o ambrose_n most_o apt_o refer_v unto_o time_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o all_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v understande_v the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o people_n be_v daily_o gather_v together_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o any_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o exposition_n what_o mystery_n or_o what_o secret_a have_v paul_n now_o reveal_v all_o man_n see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v daily_o convert_v and_o come_v unto_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o paul_n mean_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a commendation_n to_o adorn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o these_o man_n mean_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o christ_n whether_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v daily_o convert_v unto_o christ_n moreover_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n see_v entreat_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a particular_a man_n but_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n final_o by_o that_o mean_v israel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n incline_v this_o way_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o jew_n also_o shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homely_a de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o marcum_fw-la in_o the._n 2._o tom_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v find_v fruit_n in_o the_o fig_n tree_n the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n have_v not_o enter_v in_o but_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enter_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v and_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o rubene_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o also_o hilarius_n in_o his_o xi_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o entreat_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o enemy_n understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o although_o according_a to_o election_n and_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o be_v belove_v yet_o be_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o testify_v he_o upon_o the_o 58._o and_o 60._o psalm_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o look_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o write_v the_o like_a when_o they_o interpret_v these_o place_n and_o gennadius_n among_o other_o as_o the_o greek_a scholies_n declare_v say_v that_o paul_n add_v partly_o because_o of_o election_n for_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o make_v blind_a and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v afterward_o take_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v for_o be_v hereby_o move_v for_o that_o all_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o word_n all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o israelite_n as_o touchng_v the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 118._o question_n touch_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o repugnant_a a_o conciliation_n of_o two_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o earth_n very_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o great_a plenty_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o gentle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v then_o shall_v there_o remain_v much_o faith_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v subvert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v peradventure_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o messiah_n and_o shall_v confirm_v the_o gentile_n be_v waver_a and_o seduce_v it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n put_v to_o their_o help_n then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v may_v arise_v some_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n especial_o if_o antichrist_n follow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a number_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v very_o few_o which_o pure_o and_o sincere_o shall_v confess_v he_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n a_o man_n receive_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o thereby_o conciliate_v these_o place_n but_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o
order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n &_o good_a order_n heart_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n of_o thing_n will_v that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table_z doctors_z which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n then_o in_o the_o book_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straight_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v and_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatory_a work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o hart_n &_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n heart_n why_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o purpose_n with_o themselve_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god._n man_n oftentimes_o appoynte_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o a_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o poor_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v second_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v for_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n &_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straight_a way_n snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorye_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n taavah_n anavim_fw-la shamata_fw-la jehovah_n tachin_n libbam_fw-la tacshib_fw-la osnecha_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o hart_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n woork_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v spirit_n god_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_v they_o up_o in_o this_o sentence_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o say_v they_o ezechiell_n say_v in_o he_o 18._o chapter_n walk_v in_o ezechiell_n a_o concilition_n of_o place_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o uprighte_a deal_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overhippe_n &_o leave_v unspoken_a other_o some_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the._n 30._o chap_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v geve_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n regard_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o pray_v healthful_o or_o else_o repent_v see_v therefore_o they_o beleve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o justification_n a_o profitable_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v justification_n god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n proceed_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n â—rre_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a
without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congurity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n adoption_n and_o unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v upryght_o and_o work_v just_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a entreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o pelagians_n will_v to_o much_o triumph_n over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o utter_o no_o place_n whereunto_o to_o fly_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n which_o now_o for_o briefenes_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v utter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beleve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o old_a signification_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o just_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n confute_v those_o chief_n which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n but_o the_o same_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o collect_n &_o eleem_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v deep_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o only_a a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n &_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_a of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homely_a upon_o ezechiell_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o unto_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o work_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o but_o that_o he_o now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v yâ—_z faith_n necessary_o go_v be_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o contend_v yâ—_z moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-la moralibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a although_o they_o seem_v good_a bede_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v a_o sender_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o these_o counsel_v aphricanum_n milevitanum_n and_o arausicanum_n teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o article_n this_o only_o will_v i_o now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o geve_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgeve_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a yâ—_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mence_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o which_o sentence_n only_o the_o three_o article_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o red_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n
therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o charity_n and_o other_o most_o noble_a virtue_n he_o add_v call_v saint_n by_o which_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o state_n past_a if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o where_o limit_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o uncleanes_n and_o holy_a why_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v holy_a unpurenes_n to_o holiness_n neither_o say_v thou_o all_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o there_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v not_o for_o paul_n first_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o praise_v beautify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o certain_a preregatives_n of_o singular_a member_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o other_o member_n further_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o consideration_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v namely_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n augustine_n augustine_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o also_o take_v their_o name_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v perfection_n this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v not_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serche_n out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o same_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o derive_v whence_o this_o word_n holiness_n be_v derive_v word_n sanctio_n that_o be_v to_o constitute_v for_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o do_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n fron_n which_o sentence_n that_o disagree_v not_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n when_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v a_o cathaloge_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o sometime_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v any_o thing_n holy_a by_o reason_n of_o preparation_n they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n because_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o high_a pureness_n of_o life_n to_o come_v ambrose_n seem_v ambrose_n ambrose_n to_o search_v out_o who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v again_o demand_v what_o those_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o think_v christ_n what_o those_o be_v that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n well_o of_o christ_n which_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o of_o contrary_n that_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o christ_n which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o work_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o ambrose_n now_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o call_v he_o name_v saint_n because_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v call_v holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v unto_o holiness_n unless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o celestial_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v paul_n do_v not_o rash_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n only_o the_o jew_n claim_v holiness_n unto_o themselves_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n boast_v that_o all_o holiness_n consist_v in_o their_o stock_n only_o as_o though_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o proprietye_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o place_v of_o these_o two_o word_n observe_v a_o just_a order_n for_o first_o he_o set_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n before_o call_v saintes_n because_o that_o holiness_n word_n a_o tâ—imâ—_n place_v of_o word_n break_v forth_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o charity_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n and_o he_o may_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_n with_o other_o most_o ample_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o rule_v over_o all_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o flatter_v yâ—_z gentile_n more_o than_o yâ—_z jew_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v rise_v no_o small_a discord_n between_o both_o nation_n wherefore_o he_o overskip_v those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n &_o he_o touch_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n may_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o better_o unite_v together_o between_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a title_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o title_n both_o to_o salute_v and_o also_o to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o proper_a title_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o both_o admonish_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o paul_n also_o when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o agryppa_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v who_o paul_n salute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n say_v he_o to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v hebreve_n what_o peace_n signify_v with_o the_o hebreve_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o ethnike_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grace_n &_o salutem_fw-la that_o be_v health_n so_o the_o hebrews_n say_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o salutation_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o he_o command_v 24._o luke_n 24._o the_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n to_o this_o salutation_n common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o math._n 10._o paul_n add_v this_o word_n grace_n which_o word_n be_v not_o often_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n peace_n grace_n be_v join_v with_o peace_n add_v unto_o salutation_n but_o paul_n herein_o nothing_o offend_v for_o it_o answer_v unto_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n admonish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o own_o strengthe_n and_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n and_o put_v it_o first_o from_o whence_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o child_n together_o
be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vnhapyy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o also_o groan_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o cite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n which_o book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v very_o much_o dwell_v the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v use_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n nether_a signify_v it_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a &_o mighty_a presence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o yâ—_z manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o but_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v come_v manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o yâ—_z evil_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v by_o itself_o exist_v &_o have_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a by_o thrustinge_v forth_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n teach_v that_o christ_n heal_v sin_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o want_v and_o so_o heal_v they_o yâ—_z they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o our_o common_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o chief_a evil_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o confound_v both_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v inward_o or_o outwardlye_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o not_o only_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o both_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v &_o also_o be_v require_v of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o we_o have_v also_o yâ—_z flesh_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n rage_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o yâ—_z good_a which_o take_v what_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v &_o do_v not_o what_o be_v the_o evell_a which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o our_o work_v have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o member_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_o man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n command_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n again_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o our_o evil_a motion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n and_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v neither_o have_v yet_o perfect_o and_o universal_o put_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o be_v understande_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o we_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o nature_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o what_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o much_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n augustine_n declare_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o believer_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o by_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o paul_n there_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o that_o prove_v which_o he_o before_o write_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o unperfect_a sort_n among_o the_o believer_n what_o be_v to_o affirm_v of_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o christ_n doubtless_o sing_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n there_o can_v dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o go_v now_o which_o babble_n that_o before_o regeneration_n preparatory_a against_o work_n preparatory_a may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n &_o whereby_o we_o may_v as_o they_o speak_v merit_v of_o congruity_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o wise_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o evil_n he_z which_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o do_v but_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n doubtless_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z outward_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a if_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n infect_v with_o sin_n of_o this_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o assure_o know_v for_o he_o see_v that_o other_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n yâ—_z we_o once_o through_o feel_v it_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v he_o this_o power_n to_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renu_v us._n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upright_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o
be_v assure_v of_o justification_n and_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o frame_v all_o his_o do_n by_o the_o art_n of_o warrefare_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a vocation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o this_o christian_n a_o propriety_n common_a to_o aâ—l_v christian_n propriety_n and_o certain_a rule_n continual_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a reason_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o he_o gather_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v chrisostome_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n causal_n ambrose_n think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o stagger_o for_o that_o the_o roman_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v err_v and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v meet_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligenly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o repugnante_fw-la the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n mark_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o many_o dream_n he_o do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n he_o say_v dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a roman_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v hereof_o take_v for_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v it_o but_o also_o do_v command_v in_o it_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n govern_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o argument_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o walk_v you_o according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o not_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n but_o these_o be_v compare_v together_o be_v as_o contrary_a quality_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n the_o one_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o with_o a_o most_o fervent_a cold_n shall_v any_o heat_n be_v mingle_v but_o if_o the_o cold_a be_v somewhat_o remiss_a then_o may_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n succeed_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corruption_n though_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o by_o this_o metaphor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n possess_v our_o mind_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o if_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n depart_v away_o flesh_n the_z sp_z 〈…〉_o suffer_v not_o thâ—_n ruâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o davyd_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n be_v for_o that_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n â–ª_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o election_n or_o predestination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o regenerate_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yâ—_z water_n do_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n water_n wash_v water_v make_v fertile_a and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o spirit_n effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o quality_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v declare_v which_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o disposition_n propriety_n towardness_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v graft_v into_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v it_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v manner_n we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o also_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o member_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o be_v most_o perfect_o knit_v unto_o he_o receive_v nourishment_n of_o he_o here_o we_o see_v how_o foolish_o some_o answer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z by_o this_o answer_n they_o deny_v then selue_o cause_n they_z which_o be_v true_o christian_n muâ—â—_n need_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o lie_v man_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whetheâ—_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n to_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n they_o both_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v spiritual_a they_z also_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n which_o take_v away_o yâ—_z book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n because_o they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o so_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o assure_a saying_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o exceed_o be_v deceive_v which_o command_v we_o continual_o to_o doubt_v whither_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o undoubted_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n whither_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o exposition_n in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o witty_a and_o more_o likely_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n it_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o moses_n fervent_o pray_v the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n at_o once_o for_o their_o contumacy_n towards_o i_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o other_o people_n both_o much_o great_a and_o also_o more_o noble_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o moses_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o people_n when_o as_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o offer_v that_o thing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o moses_n desire_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n now_o wish_v for_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n which_o jerome_n defend_v to_o algasia_n that_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o so_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blindman_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o this_o his_o confutation_n this_o reason_n he_o bring_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v before_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o straight_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o hunger_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o danger_n nor_o sword_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o add_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n what_o more_o weighty_a or_o more_o noble_a thing_n can_v he_o bring_v which_o can_v excel_v these_o thing_n can_v this_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o suffer_v death_n to_o bring_v his_o brethren_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v for_o before_o he_o have_v twice_o mention_v death_n but_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o neighbour_n seperate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v speak_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n suppose_v he_o have_v there_o be_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v they_o but_o unto_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n wherinto_o they_o have_v transfer_v themselves_o like_v they_o but_o that_o have_v many_o companion_n join_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v either_o be_v the_o less_o reprove_v or_o else_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v ill_o begin_v may_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a end_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v suspect_v that_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n desire_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o man_n unto_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z he_o himself_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge himself_o unto_o he_o &_o not_o for_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n he_o count_v the_o thing_n good_a but_o not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o rather_o so_o dear_a be_v your_o salvation_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o from_o the_o hart_n i_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o good_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o call_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o this_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v some_o show_n to_o prove_v this_o thou_o see_v say_v they_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v after_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v but_o only_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v and_o troublesome_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o paul_n shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o which_o he_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o eschew_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o of_o love_n desire_v to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o time_n past_o accurse_a from_o christ_n the_o self_n man_n desire_v this_o also_o now_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v this_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o have_v the_o greek_a scholies_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v any_o long_o about_o scholia_fw-la graeca_n scholia_fw-la the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o will_v defend_v it_o there_o be_v other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o desire_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n say_v they_o be_v so_o frame_v yâ—_z every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n &_o adversity_n desire_v glad_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o some_o other_o man_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v redeem_v he_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v glad_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o they_o lest_o we_o will_v otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o our_o neyghboure_n than_o we_o will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_n but_o also_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o paul_n and_o moses_n do_v be_v dew_n hy_z the_o law_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v who_o can_v perform_v this_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v no_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o cause_n condemn_v for_o say_v they_o we_o all_o daily_a want_n much_o of_o the_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o our_o daily_a fall_n be_v forgeven_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o which_o want_v of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o through_o â—ayth_n and_o yet_o ought_v not_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o slake_v his_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v this_o kind_n of_o commandment_n we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o it_o succeed_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o lament_v and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o â—inne_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o shake_v of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n some_o man_n do_v which_o so_o far_o fall_v that_o they_o hate_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n so_o greavous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o virtue_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o moses_n &_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a virtue_n wherefore_o this_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v heroical_a or_o noble_a this_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n and_o commend_v of_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o piety_n and_o
declare_v in_o he_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o wil._n why_o then_o do_v we_o still_o complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n here_o again_o he_o add_v god_n forbid_v he_z for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v thus_o wre_v the_o text_n but_o will_n why_o this_o place_n be_v make_v so_o troublesome_a of_o these_o father_n origene_n write_v a_o book_n of_o free_a will_n for_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n understanding_n to_o much_o offend_v or_o free_a will_n impair_v but_o that_o this_o wrest_a exposition_n yet_o satisfy_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v he_o write_v although_o yâ—_z book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o it_o he_o endevore_v to_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n they_o hurt_v no_o more_o free_a will_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o david_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o the_o builder_n in_o deed_n do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o be_v careful_a and_o labour_v but_o god_n remove_v away_o the_o let_n and_o permit_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o will_v he_o have_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corrinth_n neither_o he_o which_o water_v nor_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o although_o we_o labour_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v perfection_n &_o accomplishment_n to_o our_o labour_n after_o this_o manner_n think_v he_o may_v apt_o be_v expound_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o this_o cavillation_n augustine_n of_o who_o judgement_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n excellent_o well_o confute_v for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o thus_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n thus_o much_o we_o think_v good_a at_o this_o present_a to_o rehearse_v that_o thou_o moughte_v see_v that_o origen_n himself_o put_v no_o great_a affiance_n in_o this_o his_o first_o interpretation_n howbeit_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o repell_v that_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v unto_o god_n and_o go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n neither_o vouchesafe_v he_o to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o troublesome_a inquisitor_n for_o so_o he_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n will_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o scribe_n who_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o they_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n with_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v for_o so_o also_o a_o master_n that_o have_v a_o malapert_a servant_n which_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o troublesome_o enquire_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o inquire_v touch_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n therefore_o god_n although_o he_o hide_v from_o many_o what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o revel_v he_o his_o secret_n unto_o daniel_n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n may_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob_n and_o esau_n although_o to_o the_o malepert_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n that_o answer_v which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o clay_n in_o this_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o vessel_n be_v not_o describe_v this_o thing_n only_a paul_n say_v that_o the_o potter_n may_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o contumely_n but_o unto_o timothe_n be_v give_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_z which_o purge_v not_o himself_o nor_o cleanse_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n confute_v origene_n geve_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob_n â–ª_o and_o â—â—_o his_o hatred_n towards_o esau_n the_o opinion_n of_o origene_n be_v confute_v to_o contumely_n lo_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v unto_o timothe_n wherefore_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o belove_v because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n geve_v testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n simple_a gentle_a and_o obedyent_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o esau_n be_v therefore_o hate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o purge_v himself_o but_o persevere_v in_o malice_n &_o in_o impiety_n this_o exposition_n of_o origen_n contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v first_o for_o yâ—_z he_o persi_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n name_o that_o election_n consist_v not_o of_o work_v but_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v secondlye_o for_o that_o he_o make_v dark_a those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a three_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v moreover_o for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dissolve_v not_o yâ—_z question_n where_o he_o of_o purpose_n put_v it_o forth_o and_o entreat_v of_o it_o but_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v that_o matter_n last_o for_o that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o gather_v not_o a_o good_a solution_n for_o of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n he_o which_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o clean_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n purge_v himself_o for_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n only_a and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v take_v of_o a_o commandment_n or_o of_o a_o exhortation_n for_o god_n oftentimes_o command_v and_o oftentimes_o exhort_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o these_fw-mi or_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v our_o infirmity_n and_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n geve_v grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o disagré_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v foreknowledge_n and_o when_o yâ—_z apostle_n say_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n he_o peyse_v that_o word_n shall_v abide_v and_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o yâ—_z every_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n foresé_v every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o say_v â—â—_o what_o acception_n of_o person_n â—â—_o that_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v as_o he_o that_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o as_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o doubtless_o god_a can_v be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o free_o love_v and_o hate_v who_o he_o will_v not_o by_o
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v enfect_v with_o ignorance_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v light_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o of_o if_o we_o be_v disturb_v with_o sundry_a perturbation_n and_o languish_a affect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o also_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o grevous_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remedy_n both_o easy_a &_o ready_a if_o we_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o greve_n of_o outward_a thing_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a and_o firm_a consolation_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o perplexitye_n not_o know_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o can_v in_o no_o other_o place_n better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a &_o most_o sure_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o doubtless_o our_o latter_a david_n draw_v out_o from_o no_o else_o where_o but_o out_o of_o this_o scrip_n most_o small_a stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o forehead_n of_o goliath_n and_o fell_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o yâ—_z desert_n wherefore_o the_o first_o david_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n write_v that_o he_o consider_v wonderful_a thing_n touch_v the_o law_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o this_o word_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v far_o here_o out_o do_v flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v all_o invite_v free_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n be_v quench_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o singular_a desire_n to_o obtain_v blessedness_n here_o have_v we_o a_o storehouse_n of_o god_n full_o stuff_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v abroad_o wide_o open_a for_o we_o therout_a may_v every_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o want_n here_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o a_o table_n most_o plentiful_o furnish_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mingle_v for_o we_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o man_n may_v most_o penltiful_o refresh_v he_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o every_o man_n a_o garden_n and_o paradise_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o garden_n of_o alcinoe_n &_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o thing_n profitable_a &_o not_o hurtful_a let_v we_o rather_o imitate_v yâ—_z bee_n then_o yâ—_z spider_n in_o suck_v out_o the_o most_o sweet_a ivyce_n and_o not_o the_o deadly_a poison_n we_o use_v common_o with_o a_o incredible_a study_n to_o embrace_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o industry_n of_o man_n whereout_o yet_o we_o attain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mean_a how_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n or_o a_o way_n to_o increase_v thing_n domestical_a or_o rule_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o institution_n of_o husbandry_n or_o of_o other_o art_n or_o some_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o undoubted_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o geve_v heed_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o singular_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnes_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v drive_v away_o heavy_a cogitation_n we_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o lighten_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o strength_n above_o man_n reach_n we_o shall_v now_o think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o difficile_a we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v thing_n most_o light_a and_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v unto_o man_n not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o desire_v these_o man_n to_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n &_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o read_v i_o dare_v swear_v and_o that_o upon_o my_o great_a peril_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n feel_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a thing_n they_o shall_v feel_v i_o say_v if_o they_o read_v attentive_o &_o diligent_o that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v increase_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v once_o at_o the_o length_n to_o dye_v unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v feel_v also_o themselves_o smite_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n past_a when_o as_o before_o in_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o bless_v &_o happy_a they_o shall_v feel_v that_o the_o whole_a misery_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n be_v heap_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o bitter_a feel_n thereof_o it_o will_v cause_v to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n great_a shower_n and_o mighty_a flood_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o read_v and_o deape_o consider_v do_v not_o slight_o nip_n the_o mind_n but_o do_v most_o deape_o dig_v into_o the_o hart_n with_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o therout_a after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n vice_n &_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o their_o place_n plant_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o shall_v also_o at_o the_o length_n feel_v kindle_v in_o they_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o pleasant_a love_n of_o the_o swetenes_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o change_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o which_o david_n excellent_o well_o record_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n make_v to_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o mouth_n then_o honey_n but_o of_o such_o a_o help_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v more_o divine_a and_o more_o heathfull_a be_v those_o man_n deprive_v which_o other_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a disdain_n lothesomme_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o through_o their_o own_o proper_a devise_n their_o mind_n be_v utter_o carry_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n god_n in_o yâ—_z prophet_n osea_n the_o 8._o chapter_n greavous_o accuse_v israel_n say_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n doubtless_o those_o child_n be_v to_o much_o degenerate_v which_o count_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o most_o love_a parent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v follow_v as_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a voice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o strange_a voice_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o betel_v they_o refuse_v sweet_a savour_n and_o go_v to_o stink_a dunghill_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unwoorthy_a and_o filthy_a care_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o life_n altogether_o corrupt_v in_o sum_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o may_v just_o pronounce_v although_o somewhat_o invert_v that_o which_o demostenes_n affirm_v of_o money_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o out_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o go_v i_o about_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o
not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 19_o a_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n 80._o b_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o grace_n 145._o a_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 200._o a_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eodem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 201._o b_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 205_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 325._o b_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 283._o a_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 308._o b_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o 341_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 360_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 392._o a_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 406_o a_o howe_n can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 394_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 361_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n 420._o b_z act_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 181_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 41_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 308._o a_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 364._o b_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n 392._o a_o 1._o corinthian_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 393_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 5_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 81._o b_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n eodem_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 81._o b_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a 133._o b_o the_o dart_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 139_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 199._o b_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n 309._o b_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 297._o b_o that_o the_o believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n 355._o a_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o 〈…〉_o d._n divide_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o as_o please_v he_o 〈…〉_o a_o 2._o corinthian_n even_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blinede_v 28._o b_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc._n etc._n 49._o b_o i_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 241._o b_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n 43._o b_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o 166._o a_o therefore_o we_o after_o this_o know_v none_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 241_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelever_n 28._o b_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 390._o b_o galathians_n how_o be_v you_o again_o turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 82._o b_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 86._o a_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgressor_n 90._o a_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o separate_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o b_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o 62._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 89_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o trouble_v you_o be_v cut_v of_o 345._o a_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 356._o b_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 365._o b_z the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n 385._o b_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 391._o a_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 410._o a_o ephesian_n by_o grace_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 391._o a_o we_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n 102._o b_z who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o according_a to_o purpose_n 225._o a_o not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 376._o b_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n 269._o a_o phillippians_n christe_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 194._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n 1._o b_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 49._o b_o yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 158._o b_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n 384._o a_o colossian_n we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 81._o b_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcyse_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 85._o a_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 411._o b_o thessalonians_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 269._o a_o 1._o timothe_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o that_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o of_o infidelity_n 2._o b_o save_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o keep_v 3._o b_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 59_o b_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 269._o a_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 100_o a_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 306._o b_o they_o that_o minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 350._o a_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n 428._o b_z 2._o timothe_n i_o have_v from_o my_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8._o a_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n 96._o b_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v 101._o a_o in_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n be_v on_o my_o side_n all_o man_n forsake_v i_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n &c_n &c_n 158._o b_z he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 255._o of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concerning_a faith_n 404._o b_o titus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o dedee_n they_o deny_v he_o 396._o b_o hebrues_n in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o at_o hand_n to_o vanish_v away_o 82._o a_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 141._o a_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n 159._o b_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n 391._o b_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o which_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v 266_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 368._o b_o s_o james._n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 69._o a_o god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_a 28_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 100_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 269._o a_o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n 74._o b_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 399._o b_o 1._o peter_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v you_o keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n 291_o when_o once_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 401._o 1_o be_v you_o subject_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 427._o a_o s._n ihons_n epistle_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o a_o perfect_a love_n drive_v forth_o fear_n 280._o b._n 383._o a_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 382._o b_o he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n 397._o a_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 391._o b_o this_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n eodem_fw-la we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n 65._o a_o there_o be_v iii_o thing_n which_o bear_v
though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v reprobation_n or_o else_o do_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n therein_o to_o live_v lose_o and_o at_o pleasure_n say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_a they_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v a_o good_a thing_n every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o sword_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o edge_n or_o by_o the_o blade_n but_o by_o the_o hold_v every_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v by_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v haft_n neither_o be_v a_o vessel_n take_v by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o by_o the_o handle_n or_o ear_n so_o predestination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commodity_n now_o declare_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v engender_v destruction_n these_o note_n and_o these_o title_n have_v paul_n affix_v unto_o his_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wander_a man_n which_o rashlye_a sow_v contention_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o common_a minister_n although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o dare_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o less_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o paul_n the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n the_o pope_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v with_o bull_n bell_n gun_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o paul_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lighten_v the_o pope_n and_o paul_n do_v diverse_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v by_o admonition_n rebukinge_n wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o by_o miracle_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n these_o man_n defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o to_o both_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o like_a but_o we_o answer_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n left_a bishop_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o church_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o authority_n apostle_n &_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o like_a authority_n and_o that_o thing_n we_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n first_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v to_o constitute_v the_o religion_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n christ_n but_o bishop_n be_v to_o this_o end_n institute_v to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o must_v so_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o nor_o fain_v any_o new_a tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n far_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o write_v do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o intreaters_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thyrd_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n far_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o byshoppe_n very_o often_o time_n make_v ungodly_a decree_n as_o touch_v rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o also_o err_v very_o much_o in_o their_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o depose_v chrysostome_n depose_v constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothe_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v just_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v write_v book_n and_o adjoine_v they_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o these_o title_n that_o title_n why_o paul_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o these_o title_n when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n here_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o unto_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v brieflye_a be_v the_o preach_n matter_n the_o gross_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n this_o commendation_n be_v take_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o science_n and_o faculty_n have_v his_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o intreat_v of_o afterward_o be_v give_v a_o other_o definition_n and_o that_o be_v cause_n an_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o work_v namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o save_v definition_n take_v of_o these_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o prevent_v whereby_o he_o decline_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o newness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o which_o hear_v paul_n thus_o reason_v with_o they_o self_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v salvation_n and_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v your_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o rather_o more_o than_o need_v here_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v save_v but_o new_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a not_o without_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o make_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o appear_v new_a doctrine_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v overwhelm_v this_o promise_n with_o humane_a tradition_n and_o have_v make_v it_o obscure_a with_o your_o own_o invention_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n may_v we_o at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o our_o adversary_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n undoubted_o we_o go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v utter_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o new_a
thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o defend_v be_v receive_v long_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o original_a be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o wonderful_a begâ—n_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n begâ—n_n emphasis_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n before_o promise_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v but_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a and_o this_o promise_n begin_v from_o that_o which_o adam_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o also_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o eve_n thy_o seed_n shall_v 3._o gen._n 3._o break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v with_o continual_a oracle_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o holy_a prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n prophet_n be_v here_o take_v for_o excellent_a man_n namely_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pertain_v too_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a oracle_n which_o he_o cit_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o public_a writing_n and_o ratify_v and_o firm_a by_o a_o instrument_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o commend_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n he_o call_v they_o back_o both_o from_o ceremony_n and_o also_o from_o philosophy_n unto_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v wonderful_o bend_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n make_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v here_o touch_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v although_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n because_o unto_o david_n be_v make_v a_o notable_a promise_n so_o that_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n testify_v unto_o who_o christ_n object_v how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n by_o this_o place_n be_v the_o wicked_a 22._o math._n 22._o heretic_n overthrow_v which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n they_o fain_o unto_o they_o mary_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n self_n this_o argument_n because_o our_o flesh_n be_v subject_n unto_o damnation_n &_o the_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o which_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o curse_v and_o damnation_n be_v accidence_n wherefore_o god_n be_v able_a easy_o remove_v they_o and_o yet_o keep_v whole_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o can_v no_o less_o geve_v unto_o christ_n a_o holy_a and_o clean_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a clay_n bring_v forth_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o clean_a body_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a spur_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o hard_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v many_o demand_n why_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n why_o christ_n tokâ—_n upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o although_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v render_v upon_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o sin_v even_o as_o man_n that_o be_v malefactor_n be_v there_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n where_o they_o have_v commit_v ambrose_n ambrose_n great_a wicked_a crime_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o interpreter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o declare_v it_o apt_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o this_o end_n predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v agree_v not_o therewith_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o predestination_n can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v it_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v show_v declare_v and_o judge_v the_o apostle_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hereby_o show_v because_o he_o be_v make_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o sure_a argument_n publish_v declare_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o predestination_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n new_a for_o origene_n make_v translation_n origene_n eit_v the_o latin_a translation_n mention_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o he_o shall_v cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o attribute_n this_o to_o his_o diligent_a and_o painful_a study_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o search_v out_o all_o translation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o mammaea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n some_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o author_n but_o put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o origenes_n among_o who_o be_v erasmus_n hierome_n expound_v the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o show_v hierome_n hierome_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o add_v he_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_o this_o word_n be_v use_v when_o magistrate_n elect_v be_v publish_v and_o declare_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n christ_n which_o be_v man_n in_o very_a deed_n christ_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v declare_v appoint_a and_o publish_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dark_a have_v sundry_a exposition_n some_o thus_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o power_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n &_o that_o also_o which_o he_o say_v lose_v this_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o thyrd_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o uppe_o again_o 2._o john_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o see_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v differ_v as_o cleophas_n say_v unto_o
not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o blame_n or_o iniquity_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n who_o he_o can_v hold_v back_o and_o help_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnaunte_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o that_o we_o utter_o want_v all_o excuse_n if_o we_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o by_o our_o reason_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o can_v not_o pierce_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o our_o excuse_n which_o excuse_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v narow_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n satisfy_v our_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n which_o have_v servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o continual_o commit_v most_o grevous_a sin_n and_o will_v make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o drive_v they_o not_o thereunto_o neither_o provokee_v they_o to_o do_v naughte_o but_o only_o suffer_v they_o winck_v at_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o what_o a_o excuse_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o be_v free_a will_n by_o this_o thing_n in_o danger_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o free_a will_n be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o god_n do_v so_o deliver_v man_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o or_o dryve_v they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o willing_o glad_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n bring_v be_v very_o weak_a for_o how_o can_v a_o captain_n which_o forsake_v his_o host_n not_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o although_o when_o the_o house_n top_n fall_v the_o weight_n thereof_o draw_v it_o unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o remove_v the_o beam_n or_o pillar_n which_o stay_v it_o up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v and_o withdraw_v his_o help_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v sin_n and_o the_o father_n which_o disinherit_v his_o son_n when_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v he_o what_o comparison_n have_v he_o with_o god_n which_o can_v if_o he_o will_v amend_v man_n wherefore_o we_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o harden_v to_o blinden_v by_o these_o word_n to_o suffer_v to_o permit_v and_o to_o forsake_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v augustine_n opinion_n arbitrio_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o ungodly_a unto_o their_o lust_n only_o in_o forsake_v they_o or_o also_o after_o some_o manner_n force_v they_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v diverse_o mind_v for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o 4._o chap._n he_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o suffer_v &_o permit_v and_o he_o add_v that_o to_o harden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o make_v soft_a to_o blinden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v to_o put_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o free_a will_n the_o 21._o chap._n he_o write_v manifest_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o hide_v but_o always_o just_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o stir_v uppe_o of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o forsake_v or_o permit_v we_o but_o also_o by_o some_o inclination_n to_o evil_a thing_n julianus_n pelagianus_n also_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o he_o julianus_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n say_v reprove_v augustine_n because_o he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o commend_v concupiscence_n and_o sin_n as_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n but_o there_o against_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o many_o notable_a place_n of_o that_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n bring_v in_o sin_n as_o punishment_n scripture_n many_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pain_n deserve_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v pour_v in_o to_o we_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o that_o he_o receave_v power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n styre_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 24._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v david_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n god_n will_v have_v achab_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o false_a prophet_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chap._n it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o haste_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v and_o haste_v harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o josua_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeleve_a gentile_n and_o in_o that_o roboam_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_n which_o give_v he_o good_a admonition_n that_o be_v therefore_o because_o the_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o paralip_n the_o 25._o chapter_n amasias_n king_n of_o judah_n hearken_v not_o unto_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o 14._o chap_n if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v deceive_v he_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n allege_v augustine_n whereby_o appear_v that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a incitation_n but_o against_o these_o sentence_n julianus_n seem_v to_o object_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o lust_n julianus_n three_o objection_n of_o julianus_n be_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n further_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o say_v he_o what_o paul_n meaning_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o their_o lust_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v before_o infect_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o before_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o permit_v thyrd_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v rather_o by_o a_o certain_a patience_n or_o suffer_v then_o by_o power_n god_n in_o deed_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o do_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n that_o sin_n shall_v therefore_o be_v praise_n
worthy_a because_o god_n by_o they_o do_v sometime_o punish_v us._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o devil_n also_o who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v make_v through_o sin_n and_o of_o he_o be_v grevouslye_o afflict_v for_o he_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o god_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n in_o god_n fury_n and_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v the_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o ungodly_a king_n therefore_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o praise_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a do_v plain_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o before_o and_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o within_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o extant_a he_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v set_v a_o fire_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o lust_a be_v natural_o graft_v in_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o god_n make_v they_o moderate_a and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o reason_n and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v rebellious_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o reason_n but_o after_o sin_n they_o become_v stubborn_a violent_a and_o rebellious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o this_o man_n say_v that_o such_o lust_n as_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v up_o unto_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v withal_o be_v extant_a in_o we_o before_o sin_n they_o be_v undoubtedlye_o jatsar_n harang_v that_o be_v a_o evil_a workmanship_n or_o imagination_n wherewith_o our_o hart_n be_v perpetual_o enfect_v but_o this_o evil_a imagination_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o follow_v after_o sin_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v last_o allege_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n then_o by_o his_o power_n augustine_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v even_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 9_o rom._n 9_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v mention_v as_o well_o of_o power_n as_o of_o patience_n and_o although_o in_o that_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n against_o julianus_n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o great_o pass_v not_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v expound_v yet_o incline_v he_o more_o to_o my_o sentence_n to_o think_v that_o god_n work_v something_o else_o when_o he_o delyver_v harden_v or_o blynd_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v permit_v or_o forsake_v yea_o he_o manifest_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v work_v something_o in_o our_o body_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o work_v something_o in_o the_o mind_n although_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o father_n if_o my_o judgement_n therein_o shall_v be_v demand_v i_o will_v say_v that_o these_o kynde_n of_o speech_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o blinden_v to_o harden_v and_o to_o seduce_v do_v signify_v somthe_a more_o than_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v of_o grace_n which_o happen_v through_o sin_n and_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o god_n be_v offer_v many_o occasion_n which_o in_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o evil_a lust_n &_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o occasion_n of_o fall_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o ungodly_a king_n achab_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o great_a harden_v and_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v occasion_n both_o of_o blasphemye_n and_o also_o of_o infidelity_n and_o that_o god_n minister_v such_o occasion_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversye_n which_o occasion_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v unto_o good_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o when_o outward_a occasion_n inward_a and_o outward_a they_o happen_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o cause_v a_o great_a fall_n and_o a_o great_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o such_o occasion_n happen_v both_o outward_o and_o also_o inward_o for_o not_o only_a persecution_n adversity_n pleasure_n and_o entismente_n do_v outward_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o impiety_n beside_o these_o occasion_n such_o as_o be_v already_o alienate_v from_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o need_v any_o other_o preparation_n to_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o it_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v and_o apt_a to_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n our_o cogitation_n and_o counsel_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n even_o from_o thing_n sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n our_o childehode_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a be_v otherwise_o somewhat_o dark_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o mark_v that_o sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n action_n and_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n for_o that_o action_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o want_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o upright_o and_o commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o be_v count_v among_o natural_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o privation_n neither_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n extant_a have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o grace_n sinner_n it_o be_v god_n which_o with_o draw_v his_o grace_n from_o sinner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o strength_n take_v away_o by_o which_o that_o action_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o just_a perfection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o withdraw_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n be_v do_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o we_o must_v always_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v just_o and_o for_o our_o evil_a desert_n withdraw_v his_o aid_n and_o as_o anselmus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o that_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o adultery_n why_o also_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o this_o must_v we_o without_o all_o controversy_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o his_o might_n and_o power_n thereunto_o help_v and_o as_o they_o say_v work_v willing_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o with_o all_o otherwise_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o whereas_o they_o talk_v of_o permission_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n permit_v willing_o or_o not_o willing_o if_o thou_o say_v not_o willing_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o by_o compulsion_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o because_o
one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o he_o wait_v long_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v us._n which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v neither_o here_o ought_v will_n we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n revel_v and_o not_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n we_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v unknown_a &_o obscure_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o daily_o experience_n it_o be_v setforth_o unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v know_v for_o he_o suffer_v long_o and_o by_o scripture_n sermon_n scourge_n and_o final_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n call_v back_o sinner_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o present_a time_n chrisostome_n interprete_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o then_o be_v he_o most_o chief_o give_v &_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o that_o then_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n be_v rife_o and_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v most_o gréevouslye_o punish_v even_o than_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n most_o chief_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o time_n when_o sin_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v then_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n paul_n every_o where_n wonderful_o extoll_v this_o time_n wherein_o god_n so_o singular_o declare_v his_o benevolence_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n wherein_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v touch_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n name_o that_o his_o righteousness_n moughte_v the_o more_o appear_v we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a quality_n when_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n others_z be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o strength_n in_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o just_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o and_o he_o add_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v better_a appear_v then_o if_o we_o shall_v claim_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o work_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o glory_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n &_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lawof_n none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v yea_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n wherefore_o thy_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o proposition_n now_o epiphonema_n epiphonema_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o conclusion_n he_o geve_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v justification_n the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o above_o other_o whereof_o they_o may_v glory_v for_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v their_o glory_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v not_o read_v this_o word_n thy_o and_o ambrose_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o against_o they_o peculiar_o contend_v he_o now_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n exclude_v glory_v that_o rather_o it_o minister_v matter_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o by_o this_o word_n law_n the_o apostle_n understand_v doctrine_n for_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o moderate_v and_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o work_v minister_v matter_n of_o boast_v what_o this_o word_n law_n signify_v govern_v our_o strength_n and_o will_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o appli_v this_o word_n law_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v that_o which_o decree_v that_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v get_v by_o work_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v the_o less_o offend_v the_o jew_n which_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o word_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o honour_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o have_v not_o ill_o deserve_v of_o glorieng_n what_o glorieng_v be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o merit_n be_v there_o be_v glorieng_n man_n glory_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v a_o boast_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o repugnant_a these_o two_o law_n be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharisey_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o work_n only_o overhip_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o but_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o publican_n pray_v with_o faith_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o work_n and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o glory_v exclude_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o err_v which_o defend_v merit_n for_o where_o they_o have_v place_n there_o want_v not_o glory_v they_z which_o glory_n think_v that_o both_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v dew_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o which_o len_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o way_n debt_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wise_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n although_o we_o may_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n that_o debt_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o our_o labour_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v plain_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v be_v ward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n and_o debt_n may_v be_v take_v a_o other_o way_n as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o promise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o by_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o contract_n and_o hand_n write_n and_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o debt_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o of_o it_o spring_v no_o glory_v but_o our_o adversaries_n do_v not_o undoubted_o exclude_v glory_v when_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o repentaunte_n be_v grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o she_o repentance_n be_v mete_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o their_o say_n they_o of_o purpose_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o utter_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o all_o glory_v shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n yea_o chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o
harlot_n and_o the_o israelite_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o plague_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o also_o get_v this_o thereby_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o like_a number_n of_o word_n be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o paul_n here_o cit_v of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o righteousness_n after_o justification_n the_o saint_n do_v work_n which_o god_n count_v for_o just_a paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o follow_v justification_n good_a work_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n so_o proper_a unto_o faith_n that_o paul_n shall_v firm_o avouch_v that_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o only_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o after_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o good_a man_n wrought_v excellent_a work_n which_o be_v of_o god_n count_v for_o just_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v their_o offspring_n out_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n when_o he_o commend_v abraham_n fact_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n say_v that_o he_o commend_v the_o building_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o consider_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o root_n but_o paul_n now_o entreat_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o very_a root_n and_o head_n what_o that_o be_v for_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a wherefore_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n nether_a aught_o we_o to_o marvel_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o much_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_a in_o impute_v that_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o want_v in_o they_o they_z also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o impute_v faith_n be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n two_o manner_n way_n of_o impute_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o beleve_v as_o though_o he_o will_v count_v that_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o at_o this_o present_a to_o dispute_v of_o a_o just_a work_n but_o that_o be_v seek_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v some_o act_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o that_o act_n of_o phinees_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v impute_v of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n an_o other_o way_n it_o signify_v that_o by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o paul_n attribute_v only_o unto_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v abraham_n beleve_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v count_v with_o he_o for_o just_a and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o blessedness_n and_o as_o he_o beleve_v so_o he_o receive_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o it_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o phinees_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o goodman_n pertain_v unto_o the_o duty_n which_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n and_o god_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o reward_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v oftentimes_o proper_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o be_v not_o also_o say_v of_o righteousness_n good_a work_v may_v go_v before_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o work_n likewise_o obtain_v righteousness_n sey_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o glorifye_v as_o to_o justify_v but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o good_a work_n may_v go_v before_o glorification_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n because_o after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o can_v please_v god_n moreover_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v have_v by_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o they_o merit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v render_v after_o the_o work_n do_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v by_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v render_v till_o the_o work_n be_v full_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n eternal_a life_n may_v indeed_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v most_o far_o of_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o alike_o but_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n second_o because_o the_o work_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o god_n geve_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a work_n last_o when_o a_o reward_n or_o merit_n be_v proper_o take_v it_o behove_v the_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o duty_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v felicity_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o many_o say_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o in_o iustifieng_v obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o so_o they_o will_v use_v synecdoche_n which_o yâ—_z adversary_n use_v not_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v from_o yâ—_z power_n of_o iustifieng_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n content_a that_o we_o shall_v commend_v faith_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o justifi_v together_o with_o other_o good_a work_n which_o work_v they_o say_v paul_n understand_v in_o it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v may_v be_v conciliate_v very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o undoubted_o in_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o genesis_n god_n for_o a_o work_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o james_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n unto_o these_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n will_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v any_o such_o trope_n or_o figure_n who_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v violate_v nor_o yet_o
the_o uncircumcision_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o latin_a interpretation_n have_v this_o word_n manet_n that_o be_v abide_v add_v to_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n neither_o do_v yâ—_z verb_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o as_o theophilactus_fw-la admonish_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_v it_o or_o belong_v it_o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n who_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o this_o verb_n manet_n be_v first_o write_v manat_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o work_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v yet_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o circumcise_v &_o also_o use_v sacrifice_n he_o think_v that_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o express_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n take_v again_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o use_v and_o so_o return_v abraham_n why_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o abraham_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v the_o very_a time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o pronounce_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o without_o ceremony_n and_o other_o work_n shall_v by_o faith_n be_v count_v just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v more_o estimation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o diligent_a mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n evident_a that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v not_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v pronounce_v justify_v circumcision_n be_v not_o yet_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v abraham_n let_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n set_v the_o order_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n first_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o abraham_n his_o promise_n second_o follow_v faith_n and_o three_o justification_n last_o come_v obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o pervert_v this_o order_n that_o by_o obedience_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o justification_n which_o go_v before_o again_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z apostle_n teach_v we_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v red_a and_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n in_o story_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n because_o all_o that_o controversy_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v circumcision_n in_o no_o less_o estimation_n they_o we_o now_o have_v baptism_n for_o they_o count_v it_o for_o a_o noble_a work_n and_o a_o excellent_a worship_n ping_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v with_o that_o kind_a of_o work_n wherein_o consist_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n undoubted_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o work_n for_o these_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o be_v other_o work_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continual_o cry_v that_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o abraham_n be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o uncircumcised_a then_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o father_n the_o one_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a the_o other_o of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o we_o more_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v of_o god_n count_v just_a what_o they_o be_v there_o remain_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o gentle_n nothing_o undoubted_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o yâ—_z cause_n only_o because_o they_o have_v uncircumcision_n but_o because_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v he_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a chance_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n that_o both_o circumcision_n &_o also_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o of_o themselves_o help_v nothing_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o justification_n very_o apt_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o these_o two_o man_n david_n and_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o one_o that_o be_v david_n be_v now_o circumcise_v bare_a testimony_n of_o justification_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v obtain_v nevertheless_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a necessary_o require_v to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v i_o say_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n for_o they_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n may_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n than_o be_v circumcision_n superfluous_a unto_o this_o objection_n paul_n answer_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n paul_n vain_a circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v in_o vain_a have_v two_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nigh_o affinity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o both_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v more_o general_a than_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v a_o seal_n a_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o we_o use_v to_o put_v seal_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v with_o great_a fidelity_n keep_v and_o remain_v unuiolated_a and_o therefore_o be_v letter_n seal_v &_o letter_n patente_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v with_o seal_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n seal_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o sealinge_n what_o circumcision_n signify_v &_o what_o it_o seal_v as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o circumcision_n signify_v two_o
indeed_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v this_o instrument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o embrase_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o atomo_fw-la or_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o breadth_n for_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o remove_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o many_o evilles_n oftentimes_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o which_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o remission_n so_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v yet_o there_o never_o want_v in_o we_o somewhat_o which_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a i_o will_v bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a white_a have_v mix_v with_o it_o no_o blackness_n or_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o our_o righteousness_n have_v mix_v with_o it_o much_o unpurenes_n &_o unclenes_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v clean_o wherefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o regeneration_n upon_o xij_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o self_n same_o cause_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v already_o iustefied_a be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v after_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o the_o matter_n move_v or_o rather_o require_v we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v nothing_o touch_v it_o unless_o we_o thoroughlye_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a first_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o in_o general_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o hebrew_n sod_a &_o razi_n the_o first_o of_o word_n a_o place_n touch_v sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esay_n use_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razi_n li_n razi_n li_n that_o be_v asecret_n unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v unto_o some_o indeed_o know_v but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inward_o of_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athenes_n which_o be_v eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n open_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v these_o thing_n seal_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o chrisostome_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelite_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n where_o we_o read_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n make_v sacrament_n and_o from_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o please_v they_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n do_v manifest_o reprove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o case_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n farther_n chrisostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v a_o other_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n understand_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o other_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaythfull_a be_v diverse_o affect_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hear_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o so_o but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chrisostome_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o the_o faithful_a bebold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o believer_n refer_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o unlearned_a &_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o can_v only_o behold_v &_o wonder_v at_o the_o prike_v figure_n &_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o but_o be_v which_o be_v learned_a learn_v out_o of_o it_o either_o history_n or_o other_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o pleasant_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretetion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lattin_a word_n among_o the_o elder_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la what_o the_o latin_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o peradventure_o these_o our_o misterye_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenante_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o sacrament_n now_o be_v not_o entreat_v universal_o of_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v as_o chrisostome_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o may_v we_o call_v sacrament_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o many_o other_o
great_a consideration_n for_o we_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v after_o one_o sort_n signify_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n affirm_v thing_n already_o do_v which_o thing_n these_o two_o word_n now_o pronounce_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o as_o the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n very_o well_o admonish_v us._n first_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v therefore_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a or_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o the_o sign_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v change_v for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v command_v straight_a thing_n unto_o those_o servant_n for_o who_o he_o know_v it_o expedient_a to_o be_v more_o straight_o keep_v under_o and_o may_v lay_v easy_a burden_n upon_o their_o neck_n who_o he_o will_v count_v as_o his_o child_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o towards_o man_n physician_n also_o use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o dissease_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o minister_v dyvers_a and_o sundry_a medicine_n of_o all_o which_o medicine_n yet_o the_o force_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o restore_v health_n but_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v now_o utter_o cease_v or_o no_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la that_o they_o remain_v by_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n take_v away_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o sacrament_n &_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v answer_v god_n christ_n reconciliation_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o our_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o simbol_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o who_o second_o come_v also_o those_o likewise_o which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o chief_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o sacrament_n farther_o beside_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o out_o of_o augustine_n gather_v some_o other_o condition_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o sacrrmente_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o power_n great_a in_o profit_n better_o in_o act_n easy_a in_o number_n few_o in_o understand_v most_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o observation_n most_o pure_a and_o in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a those_o thing_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o cause_n they_o but_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o yâ—_z roman_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a tree_n and_o we_o graft_v into_o their_o place_n and_o the_o root_n say_v he_o carry_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o root_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z both_o we_o &_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n wherefore_o the_o better_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o they_o the_o same_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o to_o come_v wherefore_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n now_o fulfil_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o say_v that_o in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n of_o thing_n like_v i_o know_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v sometime_o above_o measure_n to_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 27._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n deny_v that_o circumcision_n elder_n the_o father_n extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n any_o thing_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o as_o a_o token_n of_o gratitude_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v by_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o his_o 39_o homely_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o payer_n of_o fetter_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n command_v it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o change_v his_o name_n for_o so_o do_v we_o also_o when_o we_o take_v into_o our_o possession_n a_o beast_n or_o a_o bondman_n for_o we_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n and_o we_o mark_v they_o with_o our_o sign_n or_o mark_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 40._o homely_a he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v know_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o self_n same_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n do_v only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n touch_v this_o thing_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o nation_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o ambrose_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n purify_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n sign_n augustine_n grant_v the_o true_a baptism_n unto_o the_o elder_n the_o school_n divine_v circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n and_o 29_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgeven_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n farther_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n same_o whither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o
of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o certain_a sack_n or_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a tide_v bringer_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o he_o that_o beleve_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n general_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_o a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v general_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o unstand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o yâ—_z come_v what_o circumcision_n be_v how_o circumcisyon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n by_o it_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v fore_o more_o at_o large_a debate_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beleve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v it_o bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z the_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fall_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v they_o hour_n in_o erroure_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n self_n to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v to_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o now_o when_o death_n approach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n geve_v up_o yâ—_z ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o penitent_a for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v &_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o ment_fw-mi yâ—_z justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o that_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgeven_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o other_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n once_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v count_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenante_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o phil._n he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n what_o iâ—_n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o coloss_n he_o write_v in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o deut._n the_o x._o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o hart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephaschoth_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v yâ—_z the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o seal_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v be_v wonderful_o infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z be_v circumcise_a be_v these_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n &_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v therbye_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n yâ—_z be_v of_z yâ—_z cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n &_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o sum_n thereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n signify_v &_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n also_o all_o those_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v
moughte_v have_v prove_v his_o argument_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o he_o omit_v that_o at_o this_o present_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o more_o evident_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o inheritance_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o law_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n bring_v unto_o we_o anger_n we_o may_v answer_v because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o for_o by_o anger_n paul_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a be_v accustom_v to_o avenge_v which_o thing_n god_n also_o do_v although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o humane_a affection_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n in_o other_o word_n express_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o calamity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n i_o marvel_v that_o origen_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v to_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o jew_n glory_v not_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o some_o fruit_n deal_v against_o they_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o write_v of_o that_o law_n whereof_o they_o boast_v howbeit_o by_o origenes_n word_n our_o adversaries_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n undoubted_o see_v he_o say_v it_o work_v anger_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v take_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o for_o our_o own_o anger_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o vice_n and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v forbid_v they_o we_o begin_v to_o hate_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o we_o anger_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostlement_n to_o signifis_n this_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o transgression_n but_o how_o transgression_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n other_o how_o the_o law_n and_o transgression_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o of_o relative_n teach_v which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v put_v the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v set_v either_o the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a there_o remain_v only_a transgression_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n infer_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o want_v a_o law_n at_o the_o least_o undoubted_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a when_o as_o unto_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n unto_o which_o image_n for_o that_o he_o answer_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o child_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aspiration_n &_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o who_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o ubi_fw-la that_o be_v where_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o howbeit_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o alone_o similitude_n the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o these_o thing_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o it_o light_v upon_o our_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v we_o have_v of_o this_o thing_n a_o example_n although_o gross_a in_o go_a powder_n wherewith_o be_v mingle_v either_o salt_n nitre_n or_o salt_n peter_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o cold_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o brimstone_n against_o which_o strive_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o salt_n nitre_n or_o of_o the_o salt_n peter_n it_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o violence_n that_o the_o pellet_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o incredible_a force_n shake_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n when_o it_o find_v the_o law_n repugnaunt_a against_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a violence_n strengthen_v so_o that_o it_o enforce_v man_n to_o most_o heinous_a wicked_a act_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o and_o we_o have_v always_o a_o desire_n to_o thing_n deny_v us._n howbeit_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a this_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o lead_v they_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n be_v just_o and_o worthy_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abrogate_a but_o because_o it_o direct_v man_n unto_o he_o final_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_a yâ—_z law_n law_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n especial_o sing_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v law_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v it_o by_o it_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o cease_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o some_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o which_o set_v for_o the_o law_n especial_o sing_v they_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v law_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v law_n transgression_n but_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strengthe_n then_o shall_v they_o infer_v that_o god_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o they_o be_v unjust_a then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o law_n for_o who_o will_v call_v the_o violent_a affect_n of_o tyrant_n law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v just_a then_o be_v they_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understande_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o law_n good_a law_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n name_n attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v strength_n to_o do_v they_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o be_v have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o show_v forth_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o &_o to_o condemn_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sin_n
wherefore_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v beleve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n or_o also_o if_o it_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n undoubted_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v basilius_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 80._o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n interpretate_fw-la that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o as_o in_o which_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n otherwise_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v and_o this_o certainty_n promise_n two_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v depend_v of_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o firm_a or_o constant_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o after_o 40._o day_n and_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o ezechias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v dye_v which_o thing_n yet_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v fortolde_v yea_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o seed_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o i_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n whereof_o paul_n here_o conditional_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v annex_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o which_o consist_v free_o be_v not_o conditional_o speak_v depend_v not_o of_o any_o condition_n as_o do_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o pertain_v these_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o sufficient_o express_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v frealy_a they_o hang_v it_o not_o of_o any_o condition_n or_o supposition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v make_v frustrate_a this_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v by_o take_v of_o any_o medicine_n promise_v health_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o that_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n sick_a person_n shall_v observe_v a_o very_a hard_a diet_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v vain_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o but_o contrariwyse_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o medicine_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o nether_a require_v any_o work_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v or_o some_o other_o way_n receive_v his_o medicine_n this_o promise_n be_v easy_o make_v firm_a so_o undoubted_o stand_v the_o case_n here_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o free_o for_o only_o be_v of_o we_o require_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v free_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a assent_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v firm_a assent_n not_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a but_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o he_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o wicked_o they_o deal_v which_o teach_v man_n continual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v that_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cyprian_n who_o also_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o preseverance_n and_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o doubt_v they_z which_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o desperation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v neither_o have_v peace_n nor_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o touch_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n sin_n that_o waste_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v but_o that_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o doubt_v bear_v a_o excellent_a testemony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o nether_a life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v frivoulous_a which_o some_o allege_v namely_o that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o assure_a revelation_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o other_o say_v that_o sin_n fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n wherefore_o so_o to_o teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n it_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dangerous_o deceive_v in_o this_o certaynty_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o knowâ—_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o far_o that_o they_o which_o be_v most_o assure_v do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o want_v tremble_v and_o fear_n but_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o fall_n and_o of_o offend_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v that_o certaynty_a which_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n speak_v waste_v away_o the_o conscience_n and_o we_o must_v chief_o beware_v that_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o apply_v
and_o large_o use_v this_o word_n sin_n namely_o to_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o will_n for_o thereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o that_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o create_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v when_o we_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v man_n why_o many_o pleasure_n be_v forbid_v man_n the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o like_a unto_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o large_o take_v comprehend_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n &_o corrupt_a strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o thing_n forbid_v also_o wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n and_o vicious_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o we_o also_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n far_o also_o that_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o like_a and_o conformable_a unto_o god_n undouted_o see_v we_o be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n carry_v headlong_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n set_v before_o us._n of_o the_o like_a signification_n be_v also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z tongue_n call_v chataah_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v deryve_v of_o this_o verb_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o xx_o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o before_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n that_o they_o will_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o nothing_o err_v from_o it_o far_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o great_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n regenerate_v how_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v command_v also_o not_o to_o lust_n which_o precept_n how_o much_o it_o be_v break_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n to_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n to_o vice_n every_o man_n have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n want_n they_o be_v perfect_v which_o understande_v their_o own_o want_n seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n regenerate_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v &_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o much_o imperfection_n for_o even_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v their_o own_o want_n so_o that_o they_o daily_o absolute_o none_o no_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v all_o the_o virtue_n absolute_o say_v with_o other_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n far_o to_o go_v the_o self_n same_o father_n also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o have_v all_o virtue_n absolute_o for_o as_o jerome_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n oftentimes_o fail_v in_o a_o other_o virtue_n and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n which_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v plain_n most_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o in_o this_o one_o word_n sin_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o springe_n out_o of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o by_o a_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n enter_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v such_o entrance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a mass_n or_o lump_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n but_o with_o corruption_n and_o unclenes_n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n for_o that_o succession_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understode_v eue._n adam_n the_o corruption_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o eve_n but_o unto_o adam_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n one_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrest_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o woman_n other_o think_v that_o both_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o this_o common_a word_n man_n understand_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v be_v they_o nether_a do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n one_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o i_o the_o glad_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothe_n that_o although_o both_o these_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o each_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o transgression_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o self_n thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o deceive_v adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o they_o answer_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v ask_v why_o she_o do_v it_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o answer_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o deliver_v i_o the_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v error_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v no_o error_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethnike_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o
something_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impute_v of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n although_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o touch_v god_n or_o as_o touch_v man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o sin_n place_n say_v that_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v or_o count_v of_o man_n although_o herein_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o there_o the_o imputation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remove_v way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v remove_v away_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n farther_o although_o it_o be_v say_v even_o unto_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n acquit_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o abate_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o count_v themselves_o more_o holy_a all_o they_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o god_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o ethnike_n when_o they_o write_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o ten_o year_n do_v the_o greacians_n fight_v against_o troy_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o doubtless_o exclude_v not_o the_o ten_o year_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o wonderful_o sin_n only_o grace_n overcom_v sin_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o vanquishe_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o sin_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o range_v abroad_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v any_o healthful_a government_n howbeit_o kingdom_n why_o the_o power_n of_o of_o death_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n a_o kingdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n give_v place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a mighty_a force_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o tlhinge_n under_o his_o subjection_n the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v again_o in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o you_o can_v prohibit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o yet_o permite_n not_o unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n and_o chief_a dominion_n it_o all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n shall_v geve_v place_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o and_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o child_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n inseparable_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o one_o the_o other_o hereby_o be_v confute_v those_o which_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o die_v for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n be_v otherwise_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o in_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o man_n die_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o his_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n book_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n suspect_v the_o greek_a book_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n these_o word_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n set_v forth_o affirmative_o by_o take_v away_o this_o word_n not_o and_o of_o this_o read_n do_v origen_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o far_o be_v ambrose_n of_o from_o dissalow_v it_o that_o he_o thinkethn_n one_o but_o it_o to_o be_v native_a and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o seem_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n after_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o heretic_n grow_v strong_a but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o read_n which_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v but_o slender_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v have_v death_n to_o have_v rain_v over_o those_o only_a which_o in_o sin_v be_v like_a unto_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o idolatry_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prefer_v satan_n before_o god_n more_o esteem_v his_o counsel_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o other_o which_o keep_v still_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a creator_n do_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o fall_v he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v after_o yâ—_z like_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o they_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o death_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o some_o have_v in_o hell_n a_o free_a custody_n but_o not_o eternal_a death_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n in_o a_o free_a custody_n even_o to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o those_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ternal_a death_n whole_o reign_v these_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v be_v both_o far_o fetch_v &_o also_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v red_a affirmative_o peradventure_o we_o may_v pick_v therout_a this_o sentence_n to_o understand_v yâ—_z death_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v present_a and_o sin_v together_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o read_n and_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o especial_o seinge_v chrisostome_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a scholies_n pronounce_v these_o word_n negative_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v who_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o a_o certain_a commandment_n prescribe_v he_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n but_o augustine_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o infant_n which_o die_v and_o have_v sin_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n actual_a and_o personal_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v comprehend_v both_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o age_n both_o those_o before_o the_o law_n and_o those_o after_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o grace_n do_v rude_a and_o blockish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o adam_n do_v as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o blockishe_a that_o they_o be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n undoubtedlye_o all_o man_n dye_v although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o all_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n which_o be_v aswell_o as_o he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o first_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o
not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v sinner_n have_v not_o feel_v great_a loss_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o some_o which_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o propriety_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n traduce_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v forgeven_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 7._o chap._n it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sin_n name_n of_o original_a sin_n member_n and_o lust_n of_o others_z it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o evell_a inclination_n a_o nourisher_n of_o evell_a a_o weakness_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pelagians_n long_o since_o deny_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptiste_n even_n now_o in_o our_o day_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o it_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptiste_n deny_v original_n sin_n argument_n against_o original_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n special_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o naum_n the_o prophet_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n twice_o for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v again_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v dye_v moreover_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o high_a admiration_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v count_v evell_a because_o matrimony_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o begin_v god_n command_v man_n to_o procreate_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o aide_n of_o innocency_n they_o demand_v through_o what_o chink_n or_o hole_n sin_n can_v creep_v in_o they_o allege_v moreover_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o say_v they_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v contract_v unto_o themselves_o original_a sin_n farther_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sayinge_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n the_o 4._o chap_v sin_n be_v iniquity_n unto_o which_o be_v opposite_a equity_n or_o right_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o equity_n or_o right_n assign_v then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v fin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v happen_v in_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a which_o some_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v pour_v in_o through_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n insensible_a nether_a can_v they_o be_v count_v a_o subject_n mete_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n they_o add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o because_o of_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v with_o these_o and_o like_a argument_n be_v they_o lead_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o token_n to_o confirm_v original_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o humour_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a invention_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o count_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o mannec_fw-la we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o elder_n from_o who_o we_o have_v by_o procreation_n descend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v more_o flow_v abroad_o into_o we_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n and_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v most_o unhappy_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o their_o elder_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimonte_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n sin_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o gen_n the_o vi_o chap_n god_n speak_v thus_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n again_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evell_a always_o and_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o their_o childhode_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o david_n also_o say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o which_o testemony_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a jeremy_n also_o in_o his_o 17._o chap_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a and_o the_o same_o jeremy_n and_o also_o job_n do_v curse_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o see_v that_o together_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o this_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holyghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v new_a again_o any_o vessel_n unless_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ill_o make_v before_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o generate_v again_o except_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v before_o unhappe_o generate_v which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o
chapter_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blindness_n he_o say_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sin_n blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 30._o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o my_o ignorances_n make_v mention_v of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o know_v not_o why_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o for_o the_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n infant_n lie_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n unlearned_a undocible_a not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v rather_o vice_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v also_o geve_v name_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o in_o infant_n we_o must_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v digest_v this_o dissine_n far_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o france_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n in_o france_n church_n wherein_o we_o put_v away_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o we_o blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a wicked_a act_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o wicked_a act_n be_v natural_a in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n now_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a the_o will_n be_v also_o corrupt_a will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o also_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n the_o apostle_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o pigghius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n unwrap_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o contend_v be_v against_o god_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v manifest_o against_o he_o for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o that_o sentence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v that_o weakness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o harken_v unto_o mind_n the_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n understand_v not_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o paul_n when_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o rehearse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a number_n among_o they_o adulterye_n fornication_n wantonness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v we_o to_o regeneration_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o chief_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v as_o pigghius_n fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v though_o pigghius_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o scripture_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o yet_o before_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n because_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o grosser_n part_n spiritual_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o decline_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathians_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o leave_v nothing_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o easy_o answer_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z they_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ment_fw-mi nothing_o else_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v altogether_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n farther_o also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v some_o such_o battle_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v yet_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a &_o prone_a to_o vice_n but_o because_o in_o it_o remain_v still_o grave_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o it_o be_v some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o illustration_n which_o can_v either_o justify_v or_o work_v a_o healthful_a alteration_n far_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o continual_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o us._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o utter_o change_v and_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o
either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o else_o of_o sin_n do_v now_o by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excellent_o declare_v what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v sin_n before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o the_o seruamt_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o will_v also_o moreover_o admonish_v we_o what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v before_o namely_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o either_o holy_a or_o just_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n change_v the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o holy_a they_z which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v live_v holy_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o draw_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o the_o father_n shall_v lead_v but_z unless_o he_o shall_v draw_v god_n of_o unwilling_a person_n make_v we_o willing_a unless_o we_o be_v â—yrst_n make_v as_o sheep_n we_o can_v not_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v us._n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n iâ—_n hâ—auâ—nly_o thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v nature_n change_v but_o he_o add_v from_o the_o hart_n they_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o do_v work_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o many_o man_n fain_o that_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n you_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v be_v this_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o express_v he_o that_o diligent_o waigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o sentence_n christ_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v learn_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v of_o god_n a_o full_a persuasion_n inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o incline_v and_o bow_v our_o mind_n then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n unto_o bonefacius_fw-la against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o say_v not_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n or_o geve_v assent_n unto_o he_o that_o call_v us._n for_o he_o which_o be_v willinge_v be_v not_o draw_v but_o lead_v not_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v unless_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o god_n work_v wonderful_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o of_o unwilling_a person_n he_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o john_n expound_v this_o place_n compare_v the_o belever_n with_o a_o young_a sheep_n who_o the_o shepherd_n with_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a bow_n draw_v after_o he_o not_o indâ—de_v by_o violence_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v inward_o a_o appetite_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o bow_n in_o which_o comparison_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proprietye_n of_o a_o sheep_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o beast_n will_v not_o follow_v green_a bow_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o ought_v we_o by_o regeneration_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v more_o over_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quenque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affection_n and_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o foras_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—s_n it_o be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v o_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v cor._n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spâ—rite_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o therein_o to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v change_v but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v paul_n right_a well_o use_v the_o passive_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o service_n therein_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v and_o exhibit_v or_o geve_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o use_v the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o that_o we_o live_v upright_o and_o follow_v god_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o philosophy_n or_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draught_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o call_v that_o draught_n a_o motion_n the_o term_n and_o end_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o begin_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o think_v
call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o he_o render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o accord_v to_o grace_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n also_o that_o the_o renante_n shall_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n say_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o we_o grâ—unt_v a_o a_o that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o sentence_n may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v gracee_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_n the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n and_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 7._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v 〈…〉_o unto_o her_o son_n that_o in_o that_o mercy_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o with_o thy_o brethâ—rn_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o also_o mercy_n be_v needful_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o righteousness_n paul_n mightâ—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigylant_o war_v against_o pride_n when_o he_o â—ad_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n least_o humane_a ryghteousnes_n shall_v extol_v it_o sâ—lfe_o say_v not_o contrariwyse_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spo_n 〈…〉_o for_o humility_n &_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o workâ—_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v itself_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈…〉_o ousneâ—_n but_o unto_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v gracâ—_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o ourselves_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_o when_o god_n shall_v reward_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o self_n then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v â—n_v deed_n the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o farther_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfite_a hilâ—â—ius_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n difference_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v gâ—ace_n because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o with_o a_o difference_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o ryghteousnes_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a changynge_n and_o motion_n also_o jerome_n upon_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v despair_v our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a although_o neither_o herein_o also_o do_v we_o utter_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v in_o this_o point_n also_o we_o abhor_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o speak_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o stand_v no_o long_o about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversye_n they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a deny_v they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a lifâ—_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o august_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o also_o because_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o sing_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v faith_n he_o so_o expound_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o phillipian_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a note_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o phillipian_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoynte_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v
by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgeven_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n be_v utter_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o phillippians_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n lose_v and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v dongue_z of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewishe_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n or_o want_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v intercession_n against_o that_o exact_a examination_n of_o righteousness_n enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceave_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v appli_v they_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgeven_fw-mi we_o as_o which_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o yâ—_z we_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v commannd_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o y_a end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n se_fw-mi how_o far_o he_o be_v of_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n chap._n 16._o 17._o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v sin_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v at_o menâ—_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v no_o man_n be_v afflict_v which_o be_v without_o sin_n perfect_a not_o because_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o that_o to_o obtain_v perfection_n they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n &_o because_o also_o god_n forgeve_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nether_a deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o transgress_v farther_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o condemn_v those_o which_o contemn_v it_o &_o through_o contempt_n transgress_v &_o may_v here_o their_o prayer_n which_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o avengment_n but_o with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o there_o be_v none_o chastise_v or_o afflict_v which_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o wtout_fw-fr any_o fault_n commit_v of_o himself_o to_o sustain_v most_o bitter_a pain_n wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o all_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathians_n most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o distinction_n they_z which_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n we_o have_v ever_o in_o we_o some_o what_o which_o need_v forgevenes_n unless_o we_o be_v miserable_a before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o mercy_n be_v how_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o vile_a before_o god_n note_v a_o certain_a distinction_n live_v have_v always_o some_o what_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgeven_v of_o god._n which_o thing_n augustine_n also_o testefi_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v not_o with_o out_o misery_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_n of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o effection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n wherefore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v utter_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beawtifi_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o yâ—_z default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n far_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v yâ—_z those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v oâ—_n god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v make_v plain_n but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o consider_v
not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o book_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n two_o fold_n paul_n now_o declare_v namely_o to_o show_v sin_n and_o that_o always_o it_o do_v wheresoever_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o book_n but_o in_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v light_o weigh_v appear_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o we_o only_o behold_v the_o nature_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v whereby_o by_o experience_n or_o some_o certain_a bite_a we_o have_v a_o feel_v thereof_o in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o feel_v thereof_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n wary_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v even_o then_o also_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o how_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v say_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v it_o reviue_v again_o sin_n in_o deed_n be_v before_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o vehement_a wherefore_o also_o it_o seem_v the_o les_fw-fr to_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o have_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v so_o grevous_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o law_n virtue_n why_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o show_v sin_n and_o not_o virtue_n show_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o good_a deed_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o it_o show_v sin_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o answer_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v virtue_n which_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o feel_v neither_o in_o man_n strange_a from_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o in_o man_n strange_a from_o christ_n the_o law_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o find_v rather_o certain_a inchoation_n or_o beginning_n then_o perfect_a virtue_n farther_o by_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v learn_v the_o law_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o to_o be_v poise_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o without_o which_o both_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o forgeve_v be_v contemn_v and_o because_o this_o be_v very_o hurtful_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o inculcate_v into_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v occupy_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v true_a if_o therewith_o all_o be_v join_v christ_n the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v the_o easely_o be_v understand_v god_n always_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v holy_a prophet_n to_o expound_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sharp_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n christ_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o exquisite_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v count_v to_o rede_n the_o law_n of_o law_n who_o be_v with_o fruit_n occupy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n with_o fruit_n which_o so_o often_o as_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o book_n acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o which_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgeven_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v amend_v again_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lawâ—_n defend_v from_o their_o slander_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o procee_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n express_o deni_v for_o he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v farther_o how_o can_v it_o be_v ill_a which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v lust_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v to_o be_v ill_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n sin_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o that_o blame_n which_o theseman_n ascribe_v unto_o yâ—_z law_n aught_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o corruption_n yâ—_z natural_o graft_v in_o us._n and_o although_o the_o law_n in_o many_o seem_v to_o work_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o more_o to_o heap_v up_o sin_n yet_o that_o come_v not_o therefore_o for_o that_o itself_o be_v evil_a but_o for_o that_o it_o can_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n bring_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o why_o the_o law_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o hateful_a unto_o we_o that_o hereof_o come_v say_v us._n why_o the_o law_n be_v odious_a unto_o us._n ambrose_n for_o that_o it_o always_o show_v thing_n evil_a namely_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o although_o they_o be_v by_o it_o bite_v for_o it_o do_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o feel_v that_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o they_o get_v incredible_a fruit_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o there_o lust_n what_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n forbid_v not_o the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v affct_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o by_o that_o commandment_n say_v they_o be_v only_o prohibit_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v that_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o geve_v place_n unto_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o reprove_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v irksome_a unto_o a_o mind_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o it_o he_o do_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o all_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o it_o draw_v captive_a against_o his_o will_n and_o resist_v it_o wherefore_o see_v this_o lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o herein_o our_o adversary_n give_v that_o commandment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a give_v be_v exceed_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v in_o vain_a give_v if_o it_o prohibit_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a say_v they_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o brute_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n and_o to_o the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n move_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v institute_v but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o purpose_n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n give_v in_o vain_a to_o man_n as_o these_o man_n
case_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o body_n but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o we_o resist_v it_o we_o be_v sell_v so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v we_o be_v sell_v gratis_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n which_o drive_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n gratis_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v gratis_o far_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o draw_v sin_n with_o we_o neither_o take_v we_o it_o upon_o we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v gratis_o augustine_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 17._o question_n wonder_v at_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v gratis_o when_o as_o no_o price_n at_o all_o be_v signify_v what_o to_o be_v sell_v gratis_o signify_v pay_v for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o yâ—_z israelite_n be_v deliver_v of_o god_n into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v buy_v bondman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o esay_n be_v very_o apt_o put_v for_o that_o god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n deliver_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n get_v thereby_o no_o honour_n or_o worship_v at_o all_o as_o a_o reward_n or_o price_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v gratis_o both_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o yâ—_z corruption_n natural_o graft_v in_o we_o for_o yâ—_z by_o they_o redound_v unto_o god_n neither_o honour_n nor_o thanks_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o do_v continual_o bear_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v sell_v gratis_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v gratis_o not_o but_o yâ—_z evil_a we_o be_v redeem_v gratis_o achab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o his_o life_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o yâ—_z we_o have_v thereunto_o give_fw-ge nothing_o of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o any_o our_o merit_n the_o self_n same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v red_a in_o yâ—_z 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 21._o cha_z of_o achab_n yâ—_z wicked_a king_n he_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o word_n hithmabo_n signify_v that_o he_o sell_v himself_o both_o for_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o the_o lust_n graft_v in_o he_o he_o be_v move_v and_o also_o for_o that_o through_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v thereunto_o add_v many_o kind_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 41._o treatise_n upon_o john_n compare_v this_o servitude_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o under_o sin_n with_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a servitude_n and_o in_o that_o comparison_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o how_o unhappy_a estate_n they_o be_v which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o a_o bondeman_n say_v he_o be_v in_o servitude_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o civil_a servitude_n some_o hope_n to_o change_v his_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v over_o cruel_a and_o froward_a towards_o he_o for_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o practise_v with_o some_o to_o buy_v he_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n if_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o cruel_a lord_n and_o obtain_v a_o gentle_a but_o sin_n so_o clean_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o change_n they_z which_o be_v servant_n as_o touch_v civil_a servitude_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o we_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v whersoever_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v draw_v with_o we_o the_o tyrant_n sin_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o will_v redeem_v us._n be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v that_o be_v from_o sin_n i_o think_v very_o it_o be_v for_o other_o wise_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v buy_v shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o sin_n unto_o who_o he_o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o redeemer_n be_v also_o a_o servant_n but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v free_a from_o sin_n except_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o unto_o he_o let_v he_o go_v whosoever_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n will_v object_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n here_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o a_o full_a delivery_n but_o only_o perfect_a our_o delivery_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o perfect_a with_o a_o delivery_n begin_v which_o then_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o possess_v not_o a_o full_a liberty_n but_o a_o liberty_n hope_v for_o now_o then_o sing_v that_o we_o be_v still_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o with_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o without_o good_a advisement_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o have_v in_o suspicion_n all_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v we_o for_o that_o from_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n can_v nothing_o light_o be_v look_v for_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o calamity_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o afflict_v we_o without_o any_o our_o defect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o live_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v many_o amiss_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o commit_v many_o thing_n amiss_o thing_n amiss_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n before_o speak_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n when_o he_o want_v the_o law_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v sin_n exceed_o increase_v in_o he_o and_o so_o increase_v that_o of_o it_o through_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n all_o these_o i_o say_v the_o pelagian_n easy_o grant_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o paul_n both_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n so_o long_o as_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o here_o they_o somewhat_o stagger_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a tempse_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a will_n here_o fall_v away_o much_o from_o free_a will_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o here_o they_o feel_v that_o somewhat_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o rather_o that_o very_o much_o fall_v away_o from_o free_a will_n they_o see_v moreover_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v drive_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a for_o that_o while_o he_o here_o live_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o still_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o which_o in_o the_o meanetyme_o be_v
all_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n which_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n work_n of_o cornelius_fw-la and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_n which_o please_v god_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o of_o cornelius_n beleve_v beleve_v before_o bap_n 〈…〉_o e._n if_o he_o beleve_v what_o need_v â—e_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beleve_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blere_v our_o eye_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v unto_o they_o of_o athens_n some_o piety_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n call_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o ignorance_n whether_o paul_n attribute_v any_o piety_n unto_o the_o athenian_n be_v yet_o idolater_n true_a piety_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n which_o can_v sing_v a_o song_n or_o two_o be_v therefore_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n but_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o peradventure_o the_o three_o time_n so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o plain_o godly_a which_o do_v a_o work_n or_o two_o which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenian_n absolute_o godly_a but_o add_v certain_a term_n which_o diminish_v godliness_n who_o you_o ignorant_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n but_o cornelius_n luke_n simple_o call_v religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fere_v god_n ation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v he_o not_o also_o justify_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n iusti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ation_n which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v turn_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v the_o lord_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n we_o have_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v farther_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v enstruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o so_o approach_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o diligent_o and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o peyse_v jew_n cornelius_n pray_v at_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o ix_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o by_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v still_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n neither_o make_v that_o against_o this_o sentence_n which_o augustine_n hear_v how_o god_n hear_v noâ—_n sinner_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v hear_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n use_v in_o iustifi_v of_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v now_o already_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o see_v very_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v ryghteousnesse_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o dare_v avouch_v yâ—_z he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o if_o you_o beleve_v in_o moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beleve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o father_n beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathanaell_n which_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o think_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v yet_o come_v be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o
which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o ignominy_n pleasant_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n although_o they_o be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o most_o gréevous_a punishemente_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v theft_n straighway_n either_o his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o else_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v gréevous_o punish_v of_o god_n paul_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o hart_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o that_o they_o most_o ignominious_o contaminate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v punishemente_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v safe_a whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a if_o sin_n reign_n in_o it_o solomon_n say_v can_v a_o man_n nourish_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o garment_n or_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o hot_a punishment_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n burn_a coal_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n for_o that_o it_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o the_o pravity_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o corrupt_v nature_n that_o now_o it_o can_v skarse_o seem_v to_o be_v half_a on_o live_v and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o violent_a rage_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o pravity_n â–ª_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o mortefle_v make_v it_o more_o fierce_a final_o if_o thou_o consent_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o more_o &_o more_o force_v so_o that_o nature_n always_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o all_o these_o thing_n hereto_o tend_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o lust_n graft_v in_o we_o and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n punishment_n as_o touchinge_v the_o hurt_v of_o nature_n the_o first_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o namely_o of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n howbeit_o this_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o first_o fall_n also_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o most_o gréevous_o hurt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o but_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v before_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinâ—_n go_v before_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o those_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v punishemente_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o unto_o some_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n how_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n sin_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n may_v be_v sin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n some_o thing_n also_o say_v he_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v these_o word_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n and_o this_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v of_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o man_n but_o nature_n in_o man_n then_o be_v they_o no_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o make_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o then_o when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v but_o if_o man_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o lie_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a either_o for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n good_a man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o although_o he_o see_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n who_o can_v doubt_v this_o much_o augustine_n in_o which_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v second_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wheâ—â—nto_o we_o be_v make_v geve_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v natural_o make_v thirdlye_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a four_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a he_o bring_v two_o reason_n either_o for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o for_o yâ—_z though_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a why_o man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a that_o he_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n and_o those_o place_n which_o we_o now_o have_v allege_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o jerome_n write_v in_o his_o interpretation_n regenerate_v these_o thing_n be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o faith_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o er_fw-mi which_o together_o with_o the_o manichee_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eschew_v evil_a but_o these_o thing_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v conciliate_v for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v sin_n nature_n jerome_n against_o the_o manichy_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a of_o a_o evil_a god_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v be_v most_o free_a but_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v from_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v away_o fall_n augustine_n speak_v of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n far_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o sin_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n regenerate_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grossâ—â—_n kind_a of_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v abstain_v but_o augustine_n speak_v most_o large_o and_o by_o sin_n understand_v these_o thing_n also_o whereof_o we_o present_o speak_v &_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o here_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o this_o latter_a solution_n be_v note_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 36._o distinction_n but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o baptism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o we_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n lenity_n goodness_n gentilenes_n faith_n mekeâ—et_v and_o temperance_n and_o paul_n more_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o fight_n between_o these_o two_o affection_n have_v signify_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o have_v add_v other_o epithet_n or_o propriety_n namely_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v be_v what_o life_n be_v not_o but_o that_o death_n be_v contrary_a unto_o life_n and_o enmity_n unto_o peace_n by_o life_n he_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n be_v what_o peace_n be_v but_o peace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o so_o amplifi_v these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n regeneration_n be_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a affection_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v death_n which_o thing_n ambrose_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o he_o meruayl_v wisdom_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v wisdom_n why_o this_o affection_n be_v after_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o translation_n call_v wisdom_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o unto_o such_o man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n for_o here_o unto_o they_o apply_v all_o their_o industry_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o to_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a many_o also_o herein_o think_v themselves_o learned_a and_o wise_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o ambrose_n â–ª_o understode_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o infidelity_n or_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n under_o affection_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v with_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n chief_o consist_v in_o choose_v and_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o election_n be_v adjoin_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n &_o yâ—_z power_n of_o will_n he_o add_v moreover_o yâ—_z this_o affection_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v do_v fight_n against_o he_o a_o horrible_a sentence_n undoubted_o but_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n enmity_n say_v he_o but_o god_n the_o flesh_n fight_n against_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v enemy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n forasmuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o acute_a accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n signify_v enmity_n â–ª_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o unto_o the_o writer_n or_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n for_o the_o accent_n be_v easy_o transfer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v a_o noun_n adieâ—tive_n who_o substantive_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o woordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v englishâ—â—_n wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_a gender_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v it_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o vehement_a this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_a necessity_n to_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o which_o signify_v enmity_n and_o that_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o exaggerate_v how_o great_a a_o destruction_n or_o hurt_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n then_o to_o call_v he_o wicked_a but_o how_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n â–ª_o the_o apostle_n thus_o prove_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o so_o work_v continual_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disagre_a in_o any_o wise_a with_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n be_v what_o a_o enemy_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v even_o very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n that_o book_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o chrisostome_n and_o be_v call_v a_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_z which_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o book_n i_o say_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o such_o affection_n have_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n move_v to_o lust_n and_o forasmuch_o â—s_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prohibit_v these_o affection_n from_o rise_v up_o therefore_o straight_o way_n will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o this_o affect_n a_o unapt_a distinction_n of_o affect_n precept_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lust_n say_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o anger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n far_o it_o add_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n namely_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o paul_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n nether_a be_v the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n which_o possess_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o declare_v but_o of_o how_o great_a credit_n that_o book_n be_v erasmus_n have_v most_o plain_o declare_v who_o doubtless_o in_o judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o chrisostome_n himself_o when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o grosser_n part_n so_o that_o it_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n although_o he_o want_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o object_v if_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o hope_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o salvation_n much_o faith_n he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thief_n paul_n the_o sinful_a woman_n gosple_n although_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o action_n or_o do_v but_o of_o the_o affect_v christ_n by_o the_o good_a or_o evell_a tree_n understand_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n chrisostom_n think_v tare_n may_v be_v make_v wheat_n which_o be_v not_o red_a in_o
man_n famous_a and_o notable_a in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o papias_n ireneus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_v victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cherinthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v abroad_o many_o other_o error_n touching_n our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o this_o opinion_n which_o these_o father_n be_v of_o he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v abundant_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n again_o which_o error_n none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v follow_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o pestilent_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a do_v yâ—_z we_o will_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o only_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v which_o august_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o cha_z write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a good_a gift_n their_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v once_o of_o apocalypse_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o same_o opinion_n howbeit_o afterward_o weigh_v thing_n better_a he_o judge_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n wherehence_a all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o spring_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o by_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o yâ—_z time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o thing_n to_o offend_v us._n for_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v signify_v a_o number_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v a_o other_o number_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o which_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a tyme._n wherefore_o christ_n as_o augustine_n think_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n bind_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o declare_v for_o even_o now_o also_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o grevous_o vex_v but_o augustine_n think_v yâ—_z he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v for_o yâ—_z his_o strenghth_n be_v break_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v break_v &_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v &_o especial_o for_o yâ—_z he_o can_v prohibit_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestine_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_v salvation_n although_o as_o touch_v this_o also_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o let_v than_o he_o be_v now_o so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disturb_v the_o elect_v from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v yâ—_z they_o which_o christ_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v now_o they_o he_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o yâ—_z state_n be_v before_o christ_n time_n few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o devil_n range_a &_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o israelites_n &_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o innovation_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v metaphoricallye_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a carnal_a thing_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v be_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v with_o great_a power_n show_v forth_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v when_o they_o interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o credit_n and_o exceed_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n humane_a for_o there_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphorical_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touchinge_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n shall_v not_o utterlye_o pearishe_a but_o rather_o as_o write_v esay_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o light_n the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o which_o shall_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o warm_a not_o every_o light_n make_v warm_a geve_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v other_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o be_v schoolman_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n after_o a_o sort_n make_v apt_a thereunto_o as_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a nether_a be_v change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o although_o as_o touch_v part_n they_o be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touchinge_v the_o whole_a they_o always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o dye_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o also_o immortality_n but_o
the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o also_o in_o the_o psame_n that_o the_o latter_a â–ª_o part_n of_o the_o period_n shall_v repete_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o with_o much_o efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n three_o time_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v who_o be_v over_o all_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o those_o clause_n speak_v somewhat_o obscurelye_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v more_o express_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n light_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o person_n when_o as_o here_o be_v purposed_o entreaty_n make_v only_o of_o yâ—_z son_n erasmus_n excuse_v this_o his_o devise_n that_o he_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o also_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o testify_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o so_o we_o see_v all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o cause_n decay_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o daily_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o renew_v but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v they_o trust_v but_o a_o little_a to_o other_o place_n which_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o one_o very_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a put_v confidence_n in_o other_o place_n but_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o firm_a and_o clear_a we_o will_v not_o loose_v it_o the_o commentary_n of_o orygen_o testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o though_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n will_v refel_v those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o open_o call_v christ_n god_n which_o be_v marvel_v to_o hear_v origen_n affirm_v when_o as_o he_o otherwise_o do_v not_o right_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o erasmus_n think_v that_o that_o part_n in_o those_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v origen_n amend_v certain_a thing_n of_o purpose_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o much_o offend_v and_o jerome_n against_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o write_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origen_n for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o may_v any_o thing_n judge_v of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n although_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leve_v out_o this_o word_n god_n which_o same_o thing_n hilary_n do_v upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o particle_n which_o follow_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelit_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaake_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o rebecka_n when_o she_o have_v conceyve_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaake_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o yâ—_z purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v â–ª_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v as_o chrisostome_n say_v to_o have_v aggravate_v the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o law_n give_v un-them_a and_o endue_v with_o promise_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v put_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v always_o aleant_n from_o god_n without_o adoption_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o offence_n have_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v amongst_o they_o that_o they_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n paul_n consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o earnest_o lament_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o so_o lament_v as_o though_o he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a therefore_o he_o now_o both_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o promise_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n or_o be_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o sorry_a for_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v away_o for_o i_o know_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v constant_a and_o firm_a although_o these_o man_n perish_v i_o bewaâ—â—e_v indeed_o their_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n paul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o paul_n with_o god_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v violate_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v refuse_v the_o gosple_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n abide_v constant_a but_o that_o which_o move_v i_o thus_o to_o bewail_v my_o nation_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o unto_o that_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o do_v see_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o that_o salvation_n promise_v pertain_v only_o to_o a_o few_o for_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelite_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaake_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o playnly_o be_v understand_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o yâ—_z jew_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o shall_v be_v procreation_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o of_o carnal_a procreation_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o natural_a procreation_n from_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o receive_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n than_o can_v none_o issue_v from_o he_o have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o ishmael_n
we_o by_o nature_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v he_o take_v virtue_n for_o a_o mind_n apt_a and_o prone_a to_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v in_o election_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o any_o such_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n by_o nature_n or_o proper_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o utter_o depend_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v â—uill_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o make_v of_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v where_o hence_o in_o god_n name_n he_o pick_v it_o out_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o election_n merit_n chrisostom_n by_o purpose_n understand_v foreknowledge_n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v work_n do_v or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v against_o work_n and_o merit_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n he_o thus_o interpretate_v that_o in_o that_o birth_n of_o twine_n god_n may_v declare_v his_o election_n according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o work_n to_o come_v which_o foreknowledge_n election_n follow_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o purpose_n signify_v only_a foreknowledge_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o deliberate_a sentence_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v he_o which_o be_v of_o some_o object_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o work_n exclude_v work_n already_o do_v and_o not_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n he_o add_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_v than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o these_o have_v such_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o touchinge_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o far_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v not_o of_o work_v he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v which_o word_n even_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v fear_v away_o man_n from_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o merit_n but_o chrisostom_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o be_v always_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v and_o call_v those_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v believe_v wherefore_o chrisostome_n say_v let_v no_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o continual_a servitude_n when_o as_o god_n behold_v i_o say_v not_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a worthiness_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o although_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o incomprehensible_a how_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a these_o secrecy_n be_v incomprehensible_a yet_o take_v he_o it_o one_o way_n and_o we_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o secrecy_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a for_o that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v or_o elect_v but_o we_o refer_v that_o obscurity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o counsel_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a so_o also_o see_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o that_o justice_n and_o those_o cause_n we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o election_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o thing_n here_o but_o by_o the_o high_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o chrisostome_n for_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n which_o chrisostome_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrisostome_n worthiness_n he_o say_v we_o can_v consider_v but_o god_n understand_v right_a well_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o excercise_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o unhonest_a office_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v a_o precious_a stone_n drown_v in_o dirt_n or_o mire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o eastern_a but_o also_o gather_v up_o and_o polish_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a many_o gift_n here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o matthew_n have_v that_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v the_o plainely_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v of_o cunning_a lapidary_n which_o choose_v not_o out_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o see_v allow_v of_o man_n ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o for_o that_o they_o similitude_n two_o similitude_n have_v a_o most_o skilful_a sight_n they_o sometime_o take_v those_o which_o other_o reject_v the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o tame_v &_o break_v horse_n which_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n choose_v out_o those_o colt_n which_o the_o rustical_a people_n judge_v to_o be_v best_a but_o they_o have_v certain_a assure_v mark_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n see_v not_o whereby_o they_o know_v that_o those_o horse_n will_v be_v courageous_a and_o good_a when_o they_o be_v better_o grow_v so_o god_n elect_v the_o harlot_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o publican_n reject_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisy_n in_o who_o the_o common_a people_n think_v consist_v all_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o seem_v to_o excel_v when_o persecution_n come_v fall_v away_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n abiecte_a and_o vile_a triumph_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o woorkeman_n to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v belove_v and_o that_o man_n reject_v why_o this_o man_n be_v crow_v and_o that_o man_n punish_v for_o if_o he_o love_v jacob_n &_o hate_a esau_n doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o that_o unjust_o but_o he_o require_v a_o noble_a heart_n and_o a_o grateful_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v such_o although_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o vice_n yet_o they_o straight_o way_n step_v up_o again_o and_o although_o they_o some_o long_a while_n abide_v in_o sin_n yet_o god_n at_o the_o length_n deliver_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v mind_n although_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n yet_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o whole_o viciate_v it_o with_o the_o pravitie_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o he_o bring_v also_o example_n for_o david_n be_v not_o of_o purpose_n or_o malice_n but_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vehemency_n of_o lust_n lead_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o forgeven_a of_o god_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o the_o pharisee_n chrisostome_n example_n of_o chrisostome_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n by_o his_o boast_n &_o hypocrisy_n lose_v al._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o yâ—_z which_o chrisostom_n have_v when_o he_o expound_v how_o god_n love_v jacob_n &_o hate_a esau_n but_o how_o little_a these_o thing_n agree_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o chrisostom_n confutation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chrisostom_n apostle_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o this_o cha_z yet_o be_v it_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o be_v describe_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o elias_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o himself_o ten_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n where_o paul_n thus_o say_v the_o remnantes_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n in_o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o hebrew_n grace_n what_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n if_o election_n hang_v of_o work_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n phrase_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a or_o free_a election_n for_o in_o that_o tongue_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lose_a son_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o election_n consist_v free_o paul_n so_o exclude_v work_n that_o
any_o to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v use_v they_o well_o further_o remember_v that_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o miracle_n shall_v if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v haâ—_n any_o have_v beleve_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o yâ—_z that_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o fire_n wil._n for_o that_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n conditional_a there_o ought_v not_o of_o it_o to_o be_v infer_v a_o proposition_n categoricall_a or_o affirmative_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o horse_n shall_v fly_v he_o shall_v have_v wing_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o a_o horse_n have_v wing_n or_o that_o to_o fly_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o that_o the_o horse_n reprobation_n neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n depend_v of_o work_n fore_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o reprobation_n can_v fly_v if_o he_o have_v wing_n when_o as_o unto_o flyeng_a be_v require_v more_o thing_n than_o wing_n wherefore_o herein_o election_n and_o reprobation_n agree_v together_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o work_n foresene_v howbeit_o they_o differ_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o although_o sin_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o be_v they_o cause_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a be_v ordain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o by_o just_a judgement_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o god_n but_o good_a work_n be_v neither_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n neither_o must_v we_o here_o harken_v to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o put_v in_o they_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o condignity_n for_o paul_n contrariwise_o teach_v that_o the_o suffringe_n admit_v merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condignae_fw-la that_o be_v worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v revel_v in_o us._n the_o other_o difference_n be_v for_o that_o the_o good_a work_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v by_o they_o lead_v to_o felicity_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v graft_v in_o we_o even_o from_o our_o birth_n sin_n good_a work_n we_o have_v of_o god_n but_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o iniquity_n be_v we_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v our_o mother_n conceive_v us._n howbeit_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o work_n by_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n for_o there_o god_n thus_o speak_v those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v but_o of_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n which_o love_n god_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v he_o yea_o rather_o it_o follow_v contrary_o that_o they_o therefore_o love_v god_n because_o he_o god_n begin_v not_o therefore_o to_o love_v we_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o god_n love_v they_o for_o so_o john_n teach_v we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o first_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o plain_o understand_v both_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o also_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o signification_n of_o four_o word_n which_o be_v of_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o treatise_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n election_n predestination_n and_o purpose_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v whereby_o he_o will_v unto_o any_o man_n felicity_n election_n be_v whereby_o he_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o predestination_n be_v whereby_o he_o direct_v those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o other_o to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o namely_o unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o apt_a mean_n and_o predestination_n the_o order_n between_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n these_o be_v in_o such_o order_n join_v together_o that_o predestination_n follow_v love_n and_o election_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v love_v &_o have_v prefer_v before_o other_o those_o he_o direct_v to_o their_o end_n but_o touch_v love_n and_o election_n we_o must_v otherwise_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o god_n than_o we_o see_v common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n for_o man_n when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n he_o they_o elect_v man_n love_n and_o election_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sort_n in_o god_n than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n above_o other_o and_o then_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o power_n seek_v to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o man_n he_o find_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n he_o love_v some_o and_o decree_v unto_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o thereof_o follow_v election_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o be_v they_o prefer_v before_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o as_o love_n be_v to_o election_n so_o be_v hatred_n to_o reprobation_n wherefore_o i_o mislike_v not_o that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o predestination_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n a_o preparation_n to_o eternal_a punishemente_n so_o that_o those_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v be_v add_v now_o rest_v to_o declare_v the_o four_o word_n namely_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v which_o signification_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 1._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v which_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o adopt_v we_o into_o child_n unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v predestinate_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n this_o declare_v that_o augustine_n purpose_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o predestination_n what_o be_v predestination_n after_o augustine_n purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o do_v pertain_v unto_o wil._n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v take_v as_o the_o general_a word_n to_o define_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n for_o augustine_n say_v that_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o reprobation_n the_o purpose_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o election_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n but_o touch_v all_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a entreat_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v â–ª_o for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n to_o make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v when_o flesh_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v to_o stir_v for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o abhor_v mortification_n neither_o can_v abide_v to_o subdue_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v to_o the_o
follow_v be_v allege_v of_o paul_n the_o more_o vehement_o to_o repel_v the_o objection_n for_o he_o repell_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n with_o this_o execration_n god_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v plainelye_o declare_v by_o this_o particle_n for_o whereby_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o hereunto_o help_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversarye_n for_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v these_o humane_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o origen_n when_o he_o see_v the_o absurditye_n of_o his_o exposition_n have_v no_o great_a affiance_n in_o it_o but_o place_v a_o other_o in_o steed_n thereof_o but_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o paul_n himself_o although_o they_o somewhat_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n for_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a to_o the_o end_n to_o drive_v the_o jew_n to_o that_o point_n that_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o keep_v so_o great_a stir_n neither_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o they_o demand_v why_o their_o nation_n be_v reject_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v paul_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v isaac_n be_v receive_v why_o jacob_n be_v belove_v esau_n be_v hate_v but_o because_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v answer_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v make_v that_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a therefore_o he_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the._n 33._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o when_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o calf_n have_v command_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o pardon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n here_o be_v leave_v no_o such_o refuge_n at_o all_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v i_o alone_o can_v discern_v why_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o that_o man_n this_o can_v not_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n geve_v place_n to_o i_o neither_o want_v it_o a_o emphasis_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o name_n put_v moses_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a with_o god_n very_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v other_o see_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n by_o these_o word_n repell_v &_o put_v to_o shame_v the_o rash_a salvation_n the_o interpretation_n of_o chrisostom_n confute_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v dark_a that_o question_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n inquisition_n of_o man_n for_o that_o god_n only_o foresé_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v and_o who_o he_o pardon_v this_o interpretation_n contain_v three_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n first_o for_o that_o it_o say_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n make_v obscure_v the_o question_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o most_o of_o all_o make_v it_o plain_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n touch_v those_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o history_n last_o of_o all_o it_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n when_o as_o paul_n reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o ambrose_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o i_o foreknowe_a shall_v be_v convert_v and_o abide_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n that_o be_v i_o will_v geve_v mercy_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o have_v foreknow_v shall_v after_o his_o error_n with_o a_o uprighte_a heart_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o geve_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o call_v foreknow_v what_o to_o call_v be_v with_o ambrose_n to_o have_v mercy_n be_v noâ—_n to_o foreknow_v say_v he_o be_v to_o prick_v forward_o to_o receive_v faith_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v disalow_v that_o to_o have_v mercy_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o foreknow_v for_o these_o word_n be_v of_o far_o diverse_a signification_n wherefore_o to_o interpretate_fw-la the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n geve_v unto_o who_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o geve_v not_o to_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n testify_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n call_v those_o only_a who_o he_o know_v shall_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o daily_o call_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v rebellious_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o understande_v no_o other_o call_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o efficacye_n but_o that_o call_n come_v not_o hereof_o for_o that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o hear_v but_o yâ—_z it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v but_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o himself_o afterward_o by_o most_o firm_a reason_n revoke_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n now_o rest_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n plain_o declare_v the_o election_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n depend_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n one_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o chrisostome_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o &_o of_o the_o pardon_v of_o other_o some_o it_o seem_v rehearse_v a_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la rehearse_v not_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o that_o slaughter_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v for_o after_o that_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o go_v up_o from_o that_o place_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a and_o weep_v again_o moses_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o promise_v he_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o these_o prayer_n make_v answer_v yâ—_z he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o that_o moses_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o moses_n hear_v this_o add_v now_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o good_a go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n jehovah_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n one_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n one_o who_o i_o will_v show_v moses_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o idolater_n but_o of_o moses_n compassion_n wherefore_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o idolater_n slay_v or_o preserve_v but_o of_o moses_n only_o as_o if_o
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
do_v exercise_n work_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o require_v again_o of_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o imustice_n for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o duty_n and_o if_o in_o case_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n any_o man_n will_v importunate_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o he_o ought_v by_o right_a to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n afttrward_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o which_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â—umpe_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o contumely_n in_o this_o place_n paul_n first_o beat_v down_o the_o stubborn_a resister_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o definite_a sentence_n by_o he_o bring_v moreover_o he_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o potter_n whereby_o he_o stop_v the_o murmuring_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o clay_n contend_v not_o with_o his_o maker_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v namely_o that_o both_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o add_v the_o last_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v some_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n namely_o in_o the_o one_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o objection_n rebuke_n and_o answer_n neither_o change_v nor_o call_v back_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v for_o he_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o force_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refer_v hatred_n &_o love_n election_n and_o reprobation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o urge_v by_o these_o objection_n yet_o teach_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o deliver_v yea_o rather_o he_o most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 68_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n want_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o chidinge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v in_o paul_n scripture_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v maim_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o raze_v out_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v in_o by_o man_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o write_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o that_o company_n be_v martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a pestilence_n against_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o but_o as_o please_v they_o they_o reject_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n which_o they_o call_v by_o a_o name_n use_v of_o they_o interpolata_fw-la that_o be_v interlace_v among_o other_o place_n they_o take_v away_o this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o for_o they_o devise_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v the_o cause_n touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o creature_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o repulse_v and_o confute_v by_o this_o obiurgation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o as_o conterfeate_v and_o strange_a but_o we_o with_o a_o sound_a piety_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o so_o put_v down_o the_o adversary_n as_o though_o no_o reason_n can_v far_o be_v give_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n why_o god_n will_v make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o other_o some_o to_o contumely_n namely_o thereby_o to_o make_v give_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v &_o may_v not_o be_v give_v open_a his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o this_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v general_o why_o among_o all_o the_o number_n of_o man_n some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o some_o elect_a that_o cause_n take_v of_o the_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o make_v open_a his_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n which_o elect_v and_o reject_v wherewith_o unless_o the_o demaunder_n be_v content_a he_o shall_v worthy_o hear_v of_o paul_n what_o arâ—_n thou_o o_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o god_n this_o thing_n peradventure_o may_v be_v make_v plain_n by_o some_o similitude_n if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v have_v before_o he_o a_o great_a many_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n piece_n of_o timber_n be_v all_o utter_o of_o one_o form_n and_o quantity_n and_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o put_v some_o below_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o some_o on_o high_a he_o will_v make_v answer_n because_o that_o building_n must_v have_v both_o a_o roof_n and_o a_o foundation_n but_o if_o thou_o yet_o far_o demand_n why_o he_o make_v these_o piece_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o with_o which_o answer_n unless_o thou_o be_v content_a he_o will_v contemn_v thou_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o deed_n few_o but_o yet_o of_o great_a weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o wide_a distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o abraham_n when_o he_o question_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v afraid_a least_o in_o question_v he_o shall_v proceed_v far_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o submit_v himself_o be_v say_v he_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n but_o humane_a reason_n unless_o it_o be_v regenerate_v can_v not_o keep_v this_o mean_a and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n now_o decide_v the_o question_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o content_a augustine_n in_o his_o 68_o question_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n man_n be_v not_o fear_v away_o from_o a_o modest_a and_o godly_a inquisition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o they_o be_v reprove_v a_o importunate_a curiousity_n job._n the_o godly_a be_v not_o â—eared_v away_o from_o a_o modest_a inquisition_n but_o from_o a_o importunate_a curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o job._n which_o how_o deep_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v no_o man_n can_v just_o eastern_a yea_o also_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v can_v here_o scarce_o bridle_v themselves_o wherefore_o job_n in_o that_o dialogue_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o friend_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o may_v as_o touch_v the_o adversity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o himself_o he_o suffer_v unworthe_o for_o which_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n reprove_v of_o god_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v repentance_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v the_o lattin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la respondeas_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v which_o make_v answer_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o also_o in_o answer_v to_o gaynesay_v or_o by_o answer_n to_o contend_v of_o these_o objection_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o
be_v count_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v far_o pass_v nature_n so_o that_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v we_o &_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v we_o &_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v by_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o eternal_o determine_v and_o appoint_v now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o destinare_fw-la of_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la destinare_fw-la the_o logician_n call_v quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o grecian_n call_v predestination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v terminus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o band_n or_o limit_v wherefore_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o latin_a man_n call_v it_o praedestinatio_fw-la for_o destinare_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o then_o firm_o to_o determine_v &_o constant_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v way_n predestination_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n any_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o end_n but_o predestination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbelever_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternal_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o twine_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o &_o proper_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o predestination_n nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sin_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n call_v wicked_a man_n appoint_v to_o utter_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v open_a his_o wrath_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n also_o to_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v say_v even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o thou_o my_o power_n yea_o if_o predestination_n be_v thus_o take_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v this_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o eternal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o creature_n unto_o some_o certain_a use_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o much_o use_n this_o word_n but_o touch_v the_o elect_a only_o although_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o rede_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v do_v which_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pass_v not_o the_o band_n of_o the_o election_n unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o those_o also_o which_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reprobate_n but_o now_o let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o the_o school_n divine_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v only_a and_o not_o the_o reprobate_n be_v predestinate_a that_o sentence_n will_v we_o also_o at_o this_o present_n follow_v not_o undoubted_o because_o of_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n very_o weak_a as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wherefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n we_o will_v comprehend_v the_o saint_n only_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v signify_v here_o shall_v be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n what_o predestination_n signify_v augustine_n entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o signify_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o yâ—_z communion_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o predestination_n by_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n be_v set_v reprobation_n thus_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n we_o must_v suppose_v certain_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o first_o pertain_v to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n testify_v be_v join_v together_o with_o predestination_n for_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o although_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yet_o because_o of_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v by_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v far_a than_o his_o foreknowledge_n god_n will_v go_v before_o his_o foreknowledge_n extend_v far_a than_o his_o foreknowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v possible_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v unpossible_a but_o his_o foreknowledge_n pertain_v but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o foreknowledge_n require_v a_o will_n which_o go_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v it_o wherefore_o god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v farther_o god_n do_v not_o also_o predestinate_a all_o those_o providence_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v far_o they_o predestination_n foreknowledge_n pertain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n â–ª_o &_o predestination_n unto_o the_o will_n in_o what_o thing_n predestination_n agree_v with_o providence_n the_o difference_n of_o predestination_n &_o providence_n who_o he_o foreknow_v for_o he_o foreknow_v also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v but_o even_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o it_o his_o will_n â—_o yet_o notwithstanding_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o predestination_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o foreknowledge_n yet_o it_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephe_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o purpose_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n see_v how_o predestination_n be_v
be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmayden_n wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o other_o i_o marvel_v doubtless_o how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o the_o lattines_n call_v modestia_fw-la that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a and_o moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o unto_o which_o virtue_n be_v opposite_a pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o arrogancy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioyse_v and_o with_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a merit_v marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o her_o merit_n the_o song_n of_o mary_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_v obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o humility_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o ahraham_n our_o father_n but_o i_o marvel_v this_o good_a man_n can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o samuel_n the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isay_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v elect_v have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o talnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pigghius_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a condition_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o kingdom_n person_n in_o commit_v of_o iunction_n or_o office_n to_o a_o man_n we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v which_o thing_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v a_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chief_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothe_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consideration_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o hart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v saul_n god_n find_v not_o a_o good_a hart_n in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a a_o example_n of_o saul_n have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v mete_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n as_o we_o rede_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o rede_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utter_o a_o other_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o rude_a afterward_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n what_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pigghius_n cavil_v moreover_o that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n this_o man_n consider_v how_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o sentence_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n no_o where_o else_o but_o out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n revel_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o out_o secrecy_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o then_o chief_o must_v we_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v this_o thing_n teach_v ▪_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o predestination_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o predestination_n our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n when_o need_n require_v moreover_o pigghius_n false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o thing_n unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhippe_n infinite_a other_o for_o this_o may_v show_v say_v he_o some_o cruelty_n in_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v say_v he_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o justice_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v defend_v those_o thing_n bear_v in_o deed_n a_o goodly_a show_n but_o they_o much_o conduce_v not_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o for_o god_n perpetual_o bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o god_n no_o creature_n void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wicked_a for_o
will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o for_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v â–ª_o if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o other_o some_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n â—o_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n doubtless_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o some_o outward_a motion_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_z for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v then_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_v or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiell_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n answer_n the_o first_o answer_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o say_v augustine_n which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o make_v good_a wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answer_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n they_o will_v we_o answer_v yâ—_z yâ—_z sentence_n pertain_v not_o universal_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o those_o be_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o geve_v faith_n and_o vocation_n so_o also_o geve_v he_o repentance_n wherefore_o which_o sense_n so_o ever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o by_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utter_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o will_v sin_n but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o rejoice_v doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o amity_n that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n act_n god_n do_v not_o against_o he_o will_v punish_v wicked_a act_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o pravitye_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o wil._n for_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverbe_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o unbelever_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o a_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chiereful_a mind_n administer_v justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o man_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v no_o man_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v they_z which_o be_v deceive_v be_v just_o deceive_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n want_v corruption_n man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n
he_o which_o geve_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o cor._n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a gift_n &_o gracious_a as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o other_o gift_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n also_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_a unto_o salvation_n whenas_o god_n be_v a_o like_a free_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceve_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiencye_n be_v of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receve_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o write_v that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o moughte_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o help_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o stony_a heart_n geve_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o toughte_v yâ—_z a_o evil_n tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v assent_n unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v any_o thing_n thereto_o help_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o sentence_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charitye_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o scripture_n grace_n and_o rightousnes_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n what_o flesh_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_v do_v go_v before_o it_o but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o rom._n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v nether_a will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_v which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v answer_v thou_o demaunde_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reprove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v for_o infidel_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o that_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o great_a hevy_a thing_n sufficient_a whether_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v they_o doubtless_o there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v geve_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v exceed_v the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n
christ_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o want_v not_o knowledge_n and_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o live_v wicked_o i_o do_v thereof_o infer_v yâ—_z you_o be_v in_o excusable_a furthermore_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n excuse_v not_o see_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o by_o creation_n &_o by_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o the_o first_o man_n the_o ethnike_v also_o be_v excusable_a for_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o that_o in_o civil_a justice_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v prove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o think_v that_o this_o also_o make_v with_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o god_n geve_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o paul_n there_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v utterlye_o exclude_v wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o elect_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o have_v his_o elect_a among_o yâ—_z gentile_n neither_o follow_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o unto_o all_o yâ—_z gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n when_o as_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v his_o providence_n man_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n who_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a desert_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v man_n who_o god_n peculiarly_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o timothy_n where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o word_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o god_n geve_v unto_o all_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o man_n from_o many_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o they_o for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o mankind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v of_o god_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a wealth_n nor_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o both_o good_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o man_n life_n wherefore_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o so_o great_a evil_n from_o man_n â–ª_o but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v predestinate_v they_o above_o all_o other_o attain_v unto_o this_o benefit_n they_o wrest_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v abroad_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o beleve_v not_o but_o speak_v against_o i_o out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o can_v gather_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o all_o man_n in_o universal_a be_v invite_v of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v setfoorth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o grace_n of_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o will_v enter_v in_o if_o any_o man_n will_v let_v he_o in_o but_o this_o they_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v of_o himself_o open_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o knock_v and_o to_o commend_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o jeremye_n though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n you_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o which_o sentence_n doubtless_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z god_n be_v constant_a of_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenante_n this_o thing_n do_v god_n in_o that_o place_n promise_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o every_o where_o hitherto_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o whether_o this_o place_n of_o jeremy_n be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n or_o of_o the_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n pigghius_n also_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o both_o augustine_n and_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o say_v far_a that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o cruel_a deal_n to_o illustrate_v his_o name_n which_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpretate_v that_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o work_v of_o man_n for_o his_o felicity_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n &_o wicked_a fact_n of_o man_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o who_o dare_v deny_v when_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o most_o evident_o and_o plain_o he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o repentance_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v namely_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universallitye_n of_o the_o elect_v for_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v aspire_v unto_o repentance_n that_o rather_o become_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o predestinate_a only_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v bear_v some_o while_n with_o they_o and_o touch_v answer_v to_o objection_n here_o will_v i_o finish_v and_o consequent_o end_v the_o three_o article_n sin_n the_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o while_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o predestinate_a may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fall_v into_o most_o grevous_a sin_n howbeit_o this_o we_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v sometime_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v good_a work_v and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a of_o the_o first_o part_n saul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n and_o firm_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n moderate_a have_v a_o modest_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v solomon_n also_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v gréevous_o yea_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o have_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v require_v those_o thing_n which_o high_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v
preach_v and_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n buâ—_n few_o have_v beleve_v christ_n also_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_a and_o often_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v always_o a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o unbelever_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o insolent_o boast_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o ses_fw-fr contract_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contract_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o haâ—e_v now_o hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n bring_v forth_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n reason_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n how_o so_o great_a a_o incredulity_n can_v withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o wonder_v thereat_o which_o thing_n john_n also_o consider_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n beleve_v not_o when_o yet_o christ_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o mighty_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o so_o few_o shall_v believe_v yea_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o jew_n from_o faith_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o so_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o wicked_a act_n and_o blasphemye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n esay_n say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o have_v this_o word_n lord_n paul_n yet_o add_v it_o for_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v add_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v not_o the_o sense_n paul_n also_o use_v it_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n revel_v here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o revelation_n do_v by_o outward_a preach_n for_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n have_v not_o place_n in_o all_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o god_n what_o be_v â—o_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v &_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n for_o that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n and_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o that_o place_n in_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n namely_o that_o that_o word_n that_o express_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o a_o consequence_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o prophesy_n of_o esay_n make_v unbelever_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unbelever_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v some_o necessity_n but_o yet_o only_o of_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n there_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o bring_v violence_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o our_o hear_n by_o hear_v be_v mean_v word_n or_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v move_v schamaa_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v in_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v lisch_a miothenu_fw-fr after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n eli_n say_v unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v no_o good_a fame_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v hisch_n miah_o which_o signify_v hear_v these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o hear_v for_o that_o by_o the_o talk_v of_o fame_n and_o by_o word_n be_v stir_v up_o hear_v although_o ambrose_n understand_v hear_v passive_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o customable_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n keep_v still_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o â—â—en_o do_v believe_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n use_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n may_v consider_v in_o they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n complain_v why_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n geve_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o just_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o and_z go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o do_v no_o injury_n neither_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n holpen_v or_o their_o incredulity_n any_o thing_n excuse_v for_o as_o cirillus_n say_v upon_o john_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v these_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o be_v they_o foretell_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n indeed_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o coaction_n be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o doubtless_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o by_o his_o just_a counsel_n although_o unto_o we_o hide_v he_o will_v not_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v indifferent_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o which_o shall_v learn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v inward_o of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_z which_o hear_v be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o some_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n some_o stony_a manner_n god_n prepare_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n some_o overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n or_o overwear_v with_o much_o tread_n upon_o and_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o skarsity_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o esay_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o incredulity_n
unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v way_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o great_a way_n he_o unto_o illirricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_a about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o thing_n they_o themselves_o even_o to_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o fall_v far_o in_o decay_n wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o createre_a ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o preach_v suffer_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o yâ—_z apostle_n time_n preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a province_n &_o from_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o this_o doctrine_n example_n a_o example_n and_o this_o sentence_n follow_v ambrose_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v where_o want_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n thither_o come_v it_o by_o fame_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jericho_n as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n public_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceave_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n saxon_n english_a man_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o deed_n may_v be_v as_o touch_v public_a confession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o yet_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n â–ª_o and_o as_o touch_v england_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n have_v that_o there_o remain_v bishop_n in_o that_o region_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o celebrate_v it_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n so_o that_o that_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n then_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 2._o chap._n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v some_o region_n far_o of_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v and_o beleve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrisostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o enterprete_v these_o word_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n the_o gospel_n doubtless_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o consummation_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o prâ—acheâ—_n â–ª_o but_o not_o 〈…〉_o ry_o where_o receive_v live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v yea_o 〈…〉_o she_o the_o preacher_n be_v every_o where_o handle_v with_o most_o grevous_a persecution_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o and_o shall_v scourge_n you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogs_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n wherefore_o thâ—re_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o christ_n new_a region_n â—oundâ—_n out_o by_o the_o portugese_n what_o become_v of_o man_n which_o never_o hâ—ard_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n where_o foâ—_n some_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v â—itâ—er_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v â—ot_n preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o also_o commit_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o peradventure_o he_o so_o do_v sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o the_o wicked_a sophister_n say_v if_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruety_n but_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o abroad_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o gospel_n corlde_v so_o quick_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a miracle_n but_o most_o wonderful_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v long_a time_n or_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n why_o it_o be_v so_o quick_o spread_v abroad_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n very_o great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o
be_v object_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsemely_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o covenaunt_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v save_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n second_o that_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o covenaunt_n but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o first_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o silogisme_n which_o be_v common_o call_v expositorius_fw-la this_o man_n be_v not_o reject_v this_o man_n be_v a_o israelite_n wherefore_o not_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a he_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o first_o declare_v general_o call_v himself_o a_o israelite_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o add_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afterward_o he_o add_v also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n noble_a the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v noble_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o base_a stock_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v count_v noble_a which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o handmaiden_n but_o of_o rachel_n jacobs_n best_o belove_a wife_n furthermore_o the_o first_o king_n name_o saul_n come_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v in_o the_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n of_o that_o tribe_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o latâ—er_a epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paul_n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o paul_n and_o séeinge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n neither_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o hynderaunce_n unto_o you_o wherefore_o be_v you_o of_o good_a comfort_n and_o herehence_a may_v be_v gather_v a_o argument_n negative_a take_v a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o paul_n when_o as_o towards_o it_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a great_a zeal_n for_o with_o great_a rage_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n receive_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v he_o say_v his_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a name_n wherewith_o israel_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n adorn_v and_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n public_o make_v with_o they_o and_o which_o covenant_n all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o favourable_a unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o become_v hateful_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o other_o time_n count_v to_o be_v of_o a_o special_a grace_n namely_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o count_v hateful_a neither_o be_v yâ—_z jew_o therefore_o odious_a unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v jew_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o touch_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n odious_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v illustrate_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o woorship_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n as_o be_v before_o in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v here_o the_o kindred_n and_o stock_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n kindred_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o thereunto_o come_v predestination_n neither_o be_v kindred_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o necessity_n for_o without_o it_o also_o election_n have_v place_n for_o the_o gentile_n sufficient_a kindred_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ville_n thereunto_o come_v predestination_n predestination_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o seâ—e_n of_o abraham_n but_o kindred_n with_o oâ—t_a predestanation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v as_o many_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o pertain_v unto_o election_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n yea_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o parent_n no_o small_a prick_n forward_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o who_o he_o foreknow_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v damn_v be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o god_n but_o this_o knowledge_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o allowinge_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foreknow_v which_o be_v embrace_v of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v put_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o to_o attain_v salvation_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la turn_v this_o word_n he_o foreknow_v by_o this_o word_n he_o predestinate_v they_z which_o will_v have_v election_n to_o consist_v of_o work_v foresee_v say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o who_o god_n foreknow_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o but_o this_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v wherefore_o let_v we_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o believe_v that_o therefore_o we_o assent_v unto_o god_n and_o live_v godly_a for_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v that_o be_v if_o any_o hear_v i_o not_o if_o any_o pearishe_a they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o haste_v give_v unto_o i_o know_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o helias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n take_v of_o a_o example_n of_o helias_n time_n and_o that_o as_o chrisostome_n note_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o object_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thyself_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a as_o thou_o be_v when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o through_o christ_n our_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o great_a number_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o god_n by_o his_o election_n have_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n as_o helias_n be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v preserve_v of_o god_n from_o worshippinge_n scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o baal_n to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o profitable_a so_o that_o man_n beware_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v like_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n very_o well_o observe_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v moreover_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnante_fw-la unto_o the_o common_a law_n for_o then_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o godly_a rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o certain_a peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n helias_n think_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o so_o also_o those_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v
cause_n for_o that_o then_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v holpen_v they_o by_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o dark_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n that_o nothing_o help_v their_o case_n for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o that_o then_o be_v to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o esay_n express_v &_o as_o paul_n also_o declare_v moreover_o say_v pigghius_n it_o be_v a_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o that_o which_o esay_n foretell_v his_o word_n i_o say_v and_o preach_v irritate_v the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o affect_v of_o incredulity_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o increase_v sin_n for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o lust_n but_o this_o say_v he_o come_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o also_o say_v we_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n or_o sin_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n cause_v gospel_n man_n be_v not_o make_v blind_a through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v unto_o mankind_n there_o doubtless_o after_o the_o first_o fall_n adam_z with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v spoil_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o light_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n from_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n to_o keep_v under_o wicked_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o affect_n be_v corrupt_v to_o rebel_v with_o great_a violence_n against_o reason_n and_o honesty_n these_o thing_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v punishement_n yea_o they_o be_v also_o sin_n and_o who_o inflect_v they_o god_n inflict_v they_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n &_o that_o just_a that_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v incur_v &_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v cease_v now_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o for_o that_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a full_o discourse_v it_o but_o say_v he_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n be_v this_o most_o sharp_a sight_a sophister_n yet_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v necessity_n from_o violence_n this_o particle_n ut_fw-la that_o be_v that_o irritate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v be_v instrument_n whereby_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a be_v irritate_v say_v he_o in_o mark_n signify_v a_o consequence_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n yea_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o preach_v by_o esay_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v irritate_v this_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o a_o similitude_n very_o manifest_a and_o plain_a suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n full_a of_o choler_n which_o choler_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o burst_v not_o forth_o when_o summer_n be_v come_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o heat_n if_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v cold_a fruit_n and_o also_o cold_a drink_n whereof_o he_o excessive_o take_v these_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o stomach_n the_o choler_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v pour_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o body_n whereof_o springe_n perilous_a flix_n and_o gripinge_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n the_o fruit_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disease_n at_o the_o least_o the_o cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suppose_v that_o this_o particle_n that_o in_o mark_n signify_v a_o cause_n efficient_a and_o not_o final_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n for_o that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o change_v the_o coniunctine_a mode_n into_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o transform_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n into_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n when_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n cause_v this_o diversity_n of_o word_n to_o be_v and_o pigghius_n seem_v to_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v matthew_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a only_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o pigghius_n exposition_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n we_o both_o receive_v and_o reverence_v moreover_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o dâ—igent_a in_o the_o pope_n decree_n although_o he_o babble_n of_o they_o continual_o in_o they_o be_v command_v that_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v verity_n in_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n not_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n why_o go_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v if_o this_o particle_n that_o do_v signify_v a_o final_a cause_n as_o though_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n speak_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v the_o up_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o show_n forth_o my_o power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v to_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n after_o who_o manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o scripture_n plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o such_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v obscure_v nor_o to_o be_v deny_v matthew_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o esay_n by_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o by_o the_o future_a tempse_n follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o which_o thing_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v when_o as_o these_o interpreter_n disagré_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v â—oords_n and_o that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v rabbi_n david_n kimhi_n one_o of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v only_o in_o that_o edition_n want_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o cause_n both_o paul_n and_o john_n have_v express_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n not_o in_o vain_a put_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v what_o jerome_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n at_o the_o first_o doubt_v why_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n cite_v this_o place_n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o he_o answer_v yâ—_z the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v yâ—_z luke_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n &_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a â—oung_a then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o cite_v testimony_n of_o yâ—_z hebrew_n luke_n have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o text_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v rather_o thus_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o instruct_v luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n if_o they_o have_v will_v but_o of_o purpose_n when_o they_o may_v convenient_o they_o follow_v the_o 70._o that_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o use_n their_o write_n shall_v chief_o serve_v may_v by_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o only_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o cite_v jerome_n moreover_o reprove_v those_o which_o in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o
one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a motion_n man_n contrary_a motion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o happen_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a for_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o lump_n they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a for_o their_o destruction_n as_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v samuel_n a_o example_n of_o samuel_n write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o so_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o rejection_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o contemn_v the_o jew_n as_o people_n utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v utter_o cut_v of_o from_o they_o when_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o supply_v their_o room_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n cause_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n take_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n therefore_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n wherefore_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o we_o must_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o paul_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o yâ—_z the_o fall_v of_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v not_o universal_a which_o he_o hereby_o prove_v for_o the_o election_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n before_o plain_o declare_v in_o himself_o although_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o of_o it_o follow_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o at_o this_o present_a say_v i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o therefore_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbide_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o end_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullnes_n be_v i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o therefore_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v not_o therefore_o make_v blind_a and_o forsake_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v there_o nor_o seek_v any_o far_a commodity_n it_o seek_v doubtless_o far_a commodity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o many_o end_v appoint_v one_o under_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n also_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o nation_n ought_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_n or_o repentance_n neither_o shall_v their_o fall_n be_v perpetual_a augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a to_o happen_v but_o that_o thereof_o come_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n interpret_n this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lewes_z fall_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o utter_o without_o fruit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n particular_o for_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n particular_o be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o other_o through_o their_o incurable_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n perish_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o which_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n favour_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o precious_a seed_n yâ—_z still_o have_v remnantes_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o root_n be_v not_o utter_o so_o dead_a but_o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o he_o good_a can_v make_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o again_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o fullfil_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o when_o a_o jew_n jewe._n as_o touch_v salvation_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o jewe._n be_v bear_v his_o plague_n shall_v therefore_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v incurable_a or_o utter_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stomble_v and_o to_o fall_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v add_v this_o word_n so_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o red_a that_o particle_n and_o it_o skarse_o fit_v well_o when_o as_o paul_n entreat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o greavousnes_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o leâ—ifieth_v it_o by_o the_o end_n namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o of_o it_o follow_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o fall_n make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v in_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n who_o suffer_v the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v unbelever_n may_v be_v call_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o a_o occasion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o most_o firm_a rule_n that_o the_o effect_n can_v call_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o occasion_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v not_o in_o dignity_n excel_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o full_a and_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o good_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v good_a do_v spring_n from_o ell_n where_o then_o of_o the_o evil_a thing_n and_o if_o after_o sin_n follow_v some_o spiritual_a commodity_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o of_o false_a proposition_n sometime_o follow_v a_o true_a proposition_n by_o the_o force_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sillogisme_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o lie_v proposition_n so_o by_o â–ª_o this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o evil_a thing_n come_v some_o good_a and_o as_o in_o natural_a transmutation_n we_o perpetual_o see_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o other_o for_o this_o come_v not_o for_o that_o corruption_n similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n help_v forward_a generation_n but_o because_o that_o efficient_a cause_n which_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o form_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o elect_v succeed_v those_o which_o have_v
desire_v easy_o hereof_o gather_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o contrary_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n the_o member_n at_o discord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o rather_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o say_v brother_n and_o say_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o mystery_n he_o move_v they_o to_o geve_v diligent_a attentivenes_n mystery_n chrisostome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a unspeakable_a which_o be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n turn_v mystery_n by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n mystery_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v what_o mystery_n signify_v â–ª_o &_o how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o which_o happen_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n behold_v i_o tell_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o unto_o the_o colos_n &_o unto_o yâ—_z ephe._n he_o call_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o mystery_n sometime_o mystery_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o partly_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o not_o perfect_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o not_o full_o understand_v now_o we_o partly_o know_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v last_o that_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n unto_o our_o sense_n and_o minister_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o couple_a together_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n for_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n be_v our_o sacrament_n mystery_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n baptism_n i_o say_v and_z yâ—_z eucharist_n call_v mystery_n in_o which_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o sense_n but_o far_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v but_o why_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o gather_v howbeit_o this_o must_v we_o know_v yâ—_z among_o yâ—_z lattins_n this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o good_a writer_n those_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la militaria_fw-la that_o which_o signify_v oath_n pertain_v to_o war_n for_o they_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o war_n fare_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o general_n captain_n command_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pub_fw-la wealth_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n unless_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_a simbole_n we_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n whereinto_o we_o be_v before_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n hidden_o graft_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o as_z varro_z tell_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_n latina_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o contention_n be_v both_o the_o playntife_n and_o contention_n a_o manner_n use_v of_o they_o which_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o contention_n also_o the_o defendant_n lay_v down_o with_o the_o priest_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n receive_v again_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v again_o his_o sacrament_n but_o he_o which_o have_v yâ—_z foil_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v forfeat_v and_o put_v into_o the_o common_a threasory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a bond_n and_o for_o that_o in_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n now_o call_v sacrament_n man_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o do_v also_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n by_o they_o seal_v his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v call_v mystery_n when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o three_o signification_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o here_o mystery_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o open_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v unto_o humane_a reason_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ne_o sitis_fw-la sapientes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetip_v sos_fw-la yâ—_z be_v be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n which_o sense_n origen_n also_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o proper_o come_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v impel_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o our_o neighbour_n sort_n wisdom_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o reprove_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o affect_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o this_o affect_v commenly_a hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o man_n think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n get_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o disdain_v other_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v namely_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o he_o admonish_v mind_n whereof_o spring_v haughtiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o yâ—_z church_n be_v infect_v they_o with_o blindness_n be_v partly_o come_v unto_o israel_n origen_n in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n somewhat_o digress_v who_o digression_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a who_o he_o will_v by_o himself_o govern_v these_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deut_n the_o 32._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o there_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v lemitpar_n be_v ischraell_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n govern_v diverse_a region_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o region_n angel_n be_v over_o diverse_a region_n by_o that_o place_n be_v prove_v but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o daniel_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n govern_v the_o israelite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o many_o time_n send_v angel_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o providence_n god_n govern_v also_o the_o israelite_n by_o angel_n god_n exclude_v
often_o express_v hope_n &_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n also_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o which_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n again_o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o esay_n the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o shall_v keep_v peace_n because_o they_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_n confound_v not_o to_o titus_n also_o the_o 3._o chap._n that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o promise_n be_v often_o make_v unto_o hope_n then_o to_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v contrariwyse_o whereof_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o hebrews_n err_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yea_o they_o profess_v the_o worshippinge_n of_o he_o only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o trust_n but_o only_o by_o education_n have_v conceive_v either_o a_o certain_a opinion_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o with_o efficacy_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o trust_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n both_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o many_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o messiah_n for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glorious_a pomp_n like_o a_o king_n and_o magnifical_a in_o worldly_a government_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v right_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n a_o man_n be_v derive_v this_o noun_n emunah_n firmness_n faith_n signify_v firmness_n which_o signify_v faith_n and_o it_o sometime_o signify_v certaynty_a and_o constauncy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n wherefore_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v faithful_a and_o his_o work_n be_v call_v faithful_a because_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_o continue_v and_o we_o read_v before_o in_o this_o epistle_n what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v vain_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o this_o latin_a word_n fides_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cicero_z be_v derive_v of_o fio_n because_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o receive_v word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n disputation_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o disputation_n he_o beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v this_o disputation_n now_o we_o take_v faith_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n be_v wherefore_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o form_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v declare_v what_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o definition_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v faith_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11_o chapter_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o where_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v turn_v substantia_fw-la ▪_o that_o be_v substance_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n budeus_n most_o lerned_o turn_v in_o his_o commentary_n boldness_n strength_n or_o valiantness_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v to_o receive_v not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o one_o that_o rush_v upon_o a_o man_n hereof_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v trusty_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v against_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o and_o undoubted_o in_o beleve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o strength_n and_o patience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fight_n of_o which_o there_o we_o have_v strength_n in_o beleve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n experience_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n reason_n must_v be_v overcome_v which_o very_o much_o strive_v against_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n besides_o by_o which_o a_o faithful_a assent_n be_v both_o let_v and_o resist_v very_o well_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o god_n promise_v resurrection_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o dead_a he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v rot_v he_o call_v man_n bless_v but_o yet_o those_o which_o abundant_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n and_o be_v on_o every_o side_n oppress_v he_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v cover_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v boldness_n strength_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o most_o firm_a assent_n which_o may_v make_v these_o thing_n to_o abide_v and_o to_o consist_v unto_o we_o as_o thing_n most_o assure_v with_o such_o a_o shield_n of_o defence_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o overcome_v even_o the_o world_n for_o as_o john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n argumentum_fw-la that_o be_v argument_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v of_o some_o demonstratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o declaration_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v augustine_n although_o peradventure_o not_o so_o latin_a like_a yet_o very_o faithful_o turn_v it_o convictio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o overcome_a for_o by_o faith_n our_o mind_n be_v overcome_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o god_n either_o speak_v or_o promise_v but_o hostiensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la labour_v by_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n define_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n agree_v also_o with_o hope_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o further_o because_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n only_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o also_o be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o these_o
justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o condition_n and_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v not_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o just_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a shall_v geve_v place_n to_o this_o his_o sentence_n 30._o the_o 30._o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o find_v write_v blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o adversaries_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n entreat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o afterward_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signifi_v the_o conscience_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevous_o but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a stand_n long_o about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o entreat_v of_o it_o before_o and_o will_v afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n farther_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o 31._o the_o 31._o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n &_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repete_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o far_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v if_o 32._o the_o 32._o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attain_a unto_o of_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o 33._o the_o 33._o of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_z which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 34._o the_o 34._o through_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n far_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v into_o his_o child_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n 35._o the_o 35._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v no_o man_n despise_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o 430._o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ_n ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o that_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n 36._o the_o 36._o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n neither_o can_v it_o also_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v 37._o the_o 37._o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n &_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v so_o 38._o the_o 38._o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
church_n in_o which_o much_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o hearer_n &_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n confute_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o if_o the_o place_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o some_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n christ_n a_o few_o word_n afterward_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wooman_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a but_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v hide_v in_o her_o mind_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a therefore_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n he_o show_v that_o they_o love_v more_o which_o receive_v great_a gift_n of_o any_o and_o that_o this_o wooman_n receive_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n that_o be_v justification_n he_o show_v by_o the_o effect_n namely_o because_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v because_o she_o kyss_v they_o because_o she_o anoint_v they_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o pharisey_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a token_n or_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o like_a gift_n doer_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n they_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v also_o in_o act_n and_o dede_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o understand_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n nothing_o help_v they_o undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v ever_o more_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o they_o i_o say_v have_v nothing_o that_o they_o need_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o or_o to_o tremble_v for_o for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n mean_v by_o salvation_n that_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v knock_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apoc._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o we_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v lead_v with_o out_o the_o impullsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n penetrate_v and_o change_v yâ—_z mind_n can_v open_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n ever_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v patrologi_fw-la then_o theologi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o yâ—_z write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o easily_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craft_n man_n in_o rethoricall_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentive_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v allege_v any_o father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n confuse_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o &_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n for_n far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o also_o declare_v by_o the_o father_n farther_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o second_o we_o will_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_v but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o which_o by_o a_o most_o straight_a bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o those_o place_n will_v we_o chief_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o come_v in_o place_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v basilius_n basilius_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o deville_n we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o call_v they_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v
miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o appoint_v their_o mind_n and_o end_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_n it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o self_n same_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o he_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o 7._o question_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o beliall_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o devide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o which_o saying_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esay_n write_v in_o the._n 66._o chap_v he_z which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_v which_o be_v goodly_a and_o a_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v after_o such_o for_o name_o as_o be_v have_v command_v moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o he_o commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n absent_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o cit_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o count_v for_o outcast_n and_o dounge_a and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o affect_v and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o destribute_v all_o my_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displeasaunte_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o nazianzenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o be_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v a_o work_n also_o without_o faith_n dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a justifier_n by_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o free_a will_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v wholye_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o augustine_n augustine_n julianus_n in_o the._n 3_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbelever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a &_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o far_o profit_v they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_o punish_v then_o others_z which_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o filthe_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabritius_n be_v less_o punish_v then_o catcline_v unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabritian_n regulist_n fabian_n caveliste_n and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagians_n so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_z the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n neither_o be_v
the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o how_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o undoubted_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forasmuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n farther_o origen_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o pen_v of_o righteousness_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n second_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 114._o psalm_n be_v thou_o convert_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o merit_v not_o a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o also_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 48._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n wary_o transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v that_o the_o self_n same_o absurdity_n follow_v either_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v vitiate_v and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n grace_n for_o grace_n what_o say_v he_o be_v grace_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v before_o good_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 7._o chap._n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customable_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beleve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o cor._n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v not_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v not_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrisostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v whereby_o you_o be_v save_v and_o jerome_n jerome_n that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_v the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o some_o hide_a thought_n shall_v creep_v into_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v undoubted_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o come_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_fw-ge free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o burgeon_v forth_o out_o of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origene_n say_v in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o out_o of_o work_n come_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n which_o self_n thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v hereout_o spring_v good_a work_n for_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 26._o chapter_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a entreat_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o herer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a &_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o phariseis_n be_v reprove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n &_o cup_n make_v clean_o yâ—_z which_o be_v without_o make_v clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulchre_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o with_o in_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n unto_o what_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n
to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god._n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o to_o remit_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o live_v under_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weape_v but_o augustine_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o give_fw-ge unto_o thou_o by_o grace_n i_o demand_v now_o beleve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beleve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v by_o he_o free_o be_v forgeven_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v nought_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o these_o work_v that_o which_o be_v dew_n doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12_o chapter_n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alpius_n in_o his_o 106_o epistle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 10._o chap._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o even_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v give_v this_o make_v planly_a against_o they_o which_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n same_o augustine_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a turn_v into_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o even_o the_o just_a man_n can_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_v without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a not_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o and_o stray_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 34_o chap._n why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o persuade_v &_o a_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a &_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v have_v straight_o way_n answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v yâ—_z matter_n more_o deep_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o perceive_v the_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n yâ—_z which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a &_o that_o without_o doubt_n just_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o some_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagians_n teach_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n be_v nature_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o fly_v more_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o slame_n thereof_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n which_o self_n thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n unto_o those_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v a_o like_a with_o those_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o chap._n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o same_o
false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n &_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o farther_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o what_o mean_v suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n justification_n jerome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerome_n say_v he_o unto_o clesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v by_o cause_n thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n law_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a namely_o those_o work_v i_o suppose_v which_o man_n repentant_a do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v far_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_v from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a jerome_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o faith_n god_n require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o faith_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerome_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o thus_o write_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v the_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n those_o self_n same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a neyse_n only_o the_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o they_o that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o our_o country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a solution_n will_v not_o satisfy_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o a_o other_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lenify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n farther_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v be_v full_a righteousness_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o our_o smith_n write_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v
that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n whole_a body_n farther_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n or_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o who_o will_v only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v us._n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n abhor_a not_o from_o this_o word_n only_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o detest_v origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o dede_n no._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beleve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o wooman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a and_o contemn_v good_a work_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o upright_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receave_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a then_o which_o sentence_n can_v nothing_o be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n the_o 8._o chapter_n fayth_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the._n 1._o chapter_n of_o the._n 2._o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la out_o of_o chrisostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v glorification_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonderful_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o the._n 10._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v without_o labour_n by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n prove_v this_o sentence_n hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_v which_o self_n thing_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathians_n expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n bernardus_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v he_o read_v genuadius_n upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n cirillus_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n 3._o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didimus_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 3._o book_n and_o 27._o chap._n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n liranus_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathians_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapiter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galathians_n bruno_n upon_o the_o 4._o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a worship_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n physician_n be_v accustom_v to_o cleanse_v a_o sore_a or_o wound_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o corruption_n and_o then_o to_o anoint_v it_o with_o soft_a and_o gentle_a medicen_n so_o paul_n have_v first_o by_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n confute_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o strength_n now_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o righteousness_n cleave_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o first_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o
signification_n for_o paul_n here_o mean_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o describe_v those_o office_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o prophecy_n yâ—_z be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 14._o chapter_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n and_o again_o you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o receive_v consolation_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o two_o office_n general_o which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o their_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o there_o be_v two_o for_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v institute_v ministery_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ministry_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n either_o from_o poverty_n or_o from_o disease_n and_o which_o restrain_v it_o from_o wicked_a and_o uncomely_a action_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v whether_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n many_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a sentence_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o exhort_v or_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o thing_n they_o which_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o decline_v from_o they_o other_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o origen_n think_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o though_o all_o those_o part_n of_o this_o general_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v by_o this_o particle_n be_v make_v complete_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o faith_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n who_o he_o place_v in_o such_o function_n that_o he_o which_o teach_v which_o exhort_v or_o which_o comfort_v set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o our_o elder_n have_v observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n nor_o so_o many_o superstition_n for_o when_o every_o man_n take_v upon_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o head_n than_o begin_v these_o mischief_n to_o increase_v without_o measure_n farther_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v they_o pour_v in_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v of_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o say_v that_o god_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o god_n devide_v it_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o will_n not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n of_o these_o free_a gift_n thus_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o woork_v receiver_n free_a gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—_n the_o receiver_n indeed_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o will_n to_o our_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v not_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o wil._n he_o which_o thus_o speak_v consider_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v indeed_o have_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o they_o see_v other_o speak_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v apt_o and_o of_o exhort_v with_o fruit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o geve_v those_o gift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o the_o receiver_n either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v become_v insolent_a or_o else_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o although_o oftentimes_o he_o geve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v particular_o of_o he_o farther_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o god_n those_o gift_n depend_v not_o of_o â—ur_n preparation_n but_o oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n admonish_v that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o order_v the_o dispose_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o depend_v they_o not_o of_o our_o preparation_n but_o of_o his_o will_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o chief_o to_o prophesy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o they_o most_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o rather_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o better_a and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v each_o faculty_n namely_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophesieng_v which_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o for_o paul_n himself_o both_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o admonish_v to_o labour_v rather_o to_o execute_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n then_o of_o tongue_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v what_o he_o will_n for_o he_o show_v only_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v origen_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o thus_o rede_v â—uxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la fideâ—_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportion_n he_o think_v signify_v a_o competent_a measure_n but_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n or_o rather_o add_v to_o by_o the_o interpreter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o origen_n in_o his_o interpretation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o just_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v turn_v ratio_fw-la now_o rest_v to_o declare_v why_o i_o say_v that_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o general_a office_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o doctrine_n &_o into_o exhortation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_z which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n
stranger_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 22._o chap._n he_o command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o vex_v stranger_n but_o shall_v handle_v they_o courteous_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v once_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n whereas_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n past_a that_o may_v also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o who_o be_v now_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o home_n and_o habitation_n that_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o harvest_n folk_n and_o to_o the_o grape_n gatherer_n that_o they_o gather_v not_o all_o but_o leave_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n and_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o love_v they_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o deut._n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o avenger_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o stranger_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o care_n unto_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o owe_v our_o benevolence_n and_o chief_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o paul_n now_o present_o entreat_v of_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n jeame_n and_o john_n have_v so_o great_a care_n that_o when_o they_o send_v away_o paul_n to_o the_o gentle_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o circumcision_n they_o commend_v unto_o his_o care_n the_o poor_a which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o office_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o galathiaas_n that_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a diligence_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n book_n necessitatibus_fw-la that_o be_v necessity_n be_v not_o well_o turn_v for_o the_o sophister_n abuse_v this_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o necessity_n whether_o in_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a we_o ought_v to_o tarry_v until_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o help_v the_o miserable_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o communicate_v rather_o to_o their_o use_n then_o to_o their_o necessity_n for_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v urge_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o no_o man_n will_v glad_o so_o be_v deal_v with_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o some_o book_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_n or_o necessity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v memory_n and_o of_o this_o read_n origen_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n make_v mention_v and_o ambrose_n both_o so_o read_v it_o and_o also_o interprete_v it_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o thales_n milesiu_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v our_o friend_n not_o only_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o gentle_n shall_v minister_v alm_n unto_o the_o alm_n we_o must_v haâ—â—â—â—mpassion_n not_o only_o of_o â—hen_o that_o be_v present_a bâ—t_n also_o of_o thâ—m_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o must_v communicate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n be_v a_o communicating_n a_o recompense_n of_o alm_n saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o accustom_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o use_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o their_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v worse_o and_o beside_o that_o also_o such_o superfluity_n will_v serve_v to_o relieve_v other_o poor_a folk_n also_o neither_o say_v he_o geve_v or_o bestow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicate_v for_o in_o alm_n geve_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o out_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 8._o chapter_n say_v that_o your_o abundance_n may_v relieve_v their_o want_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o abundance_n may_v relieve_v your_o want_n but_o if_o we_o speakâ—_n of_o other_o poor_a folk_n even_o when_o we_o help_v they_o with_o our_o alm_n there_o redound_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n or_o profit_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o your_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n but_o what_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v evil_a and_o they_o also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heauâ—_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n but_o so_o also_o shall_v follow_v a_o other_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o election_n and_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n therefore_o be_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o manifest_a effect_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v geve_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o apply_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o hospitality_n then_o only_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o abraham_n wait_v not_o until_o stranger_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o to_o require_v harborow_n but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v espy_v any_o stranger_n who_o he_o may_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v his_o house_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n say_v he_o in_o your_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o turn_v in_o unto_o your_o servant_n man_n hospitality_n be_v a_o work_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o loath_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o yâ—_z father_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n charge_v we_o not_o with_o any_o vile_a and_o uncomely_a work_n but_o with_o work_n noble_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o notable_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a over_o stranger_n titus_z vespasian_n at_o night_n when_o he_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v that_o day_n do_v no_o benefit_n unto_o any_o man_n wood_n with_o heaviness_n say_v friend_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o nation_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ethnike_v also_o see_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jupiter_n hospitalis_fw-la this_o proprety_n of_o god_n homer_n describe_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n of_o his_o odissea_n and_o virgil_n apt_o say_v juppiter_n hospitalis_fw-la jupiter_n hospitalis_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la nam_fw-la te_fw-la dare_v iura_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o man_n say_v that_o thou_o
favour_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o will_v geve_v blessedness_n to_o their_o body_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o more_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o christ_n allege_v prophet_n why_o christ_n bring_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o for_o that_o the_o saducee_n with_o who_o he_o then_o reason_v admit_v the_o law_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o holy_a book_n either_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o else_o they_o esteem_v they_o not_o much_o for_o they_o read_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o father_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wear_v away_o for_o age_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o us._n nothing_o wax_v old_a soon_o than_o grace_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o reprove_v each_o part_n for_o the_o right_n of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o like_a and_o in_o they_o be_v express_v a_o civil_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a â—olitia_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a equality_n of_o citizen_n between_o themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v either_o to_o despise_v or_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a for_o he_o which_o so_o do_v count_v he_o not_o for_o his_o equal_a but_o for_o his_o inferior_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la and_o this_o benefit_n beside_o other_o we_o have_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o by_o their_o axe_n and_o sword_n and_o judgement_n seat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o u_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n make_v a_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o whereof_o for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o long_o circute_v he_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o doubtless_o all_o our_o book_n have_v in_o each_o place_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o rede_v as_o he_o imagine_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n divine_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n of_o esay_n christ_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o yet_o most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n signify_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o submission_n which_o be_v most_o apt_o signify_v by_o that_o outward_a symbol_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o forswear_a person_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n utter_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o &_o among_o other_o the_o last_o enemy_n namely_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n how_o be_v it_o now_o be_v begin_v a_o certain_a obedience_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o though_o many_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v now_o commit_v yet_o let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n come_v lest_o we_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o most_o high_a judge_n then_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o hope_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o want_v equity_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o equity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o paul_n testify_v it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o either_o rash_o judge_v or_o proud_o contemn_v other_o for_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o reason_n allege_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n â–ª_o or_o be_v a_o occasion_n signification_n to_o judge_v have_v two_o signification_n of_o fall_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o judge_v have_v not_o here_o all_o one_o signification_n with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o other_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o another_o but_o here_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o appoint_v therefore_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o think_v that_o this_o chief_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o your_o example_n or_o any_o your_o do_n chrisostome_n by_o a_o strange_a reason_n prove_v sin_n the_o impeller_n to_o sin_n sin_v more_o grevous_o than_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o say_v he_o he_o which_o impelâ—eth_v a_o other_o to_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v much_o more_o grevous_o punish_v then_o even_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a punishment_n and_o uchementer_fw-la curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o serpent_n then_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o transgress_v but_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o grevous_o punish_v than_o the_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o
chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n begone_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o straight_o way_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o among_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v consolation_n of_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o now_o also_o end_v in_o their_o praise_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o then_o to_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v and_o such_o as_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v take_v some_o consolation_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n they_o they_z which_o otherwise_o know_v thing_n may_v be_v admonish_v touch_v they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v admonish_v a_o other_o ambrose_n as_o though_o he_o will_v undo_v this_o knot_n thus_o write_v he_o say_v to_o admonish_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v we_o admonish_v which_o otherwise_o we_o know_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o be_v admosh_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v governor_n over_o church_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o amiss_o some_o book_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v others_z &_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o a_o other_o but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v either_o of_o these_o word_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o singular_a goodness_n and_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o they_o may_v say_v why_o then_o have_v thou_o so_o bold_o write_v because_o say_v he_o god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o be_v number_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o office_n bold_o what_o thing_n paul_n write_v somewhat_o bold_o undo_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v not_o only_o to_o write_v but_o also_o to_o write_v somewhat_o bold_o and_o free_o for_o that_o as_o erasmus_n think_v he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n sharp_o reprove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fond_a wisdom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o filthy_a lust_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o likely_a for_o those_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o ethnike_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o paul_n mean_v to_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o most_o wicked_a act_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v how_o far_o wide_a they_o be_v from_o the_o true_a righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o human_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o science_n wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chapiters_n next_o go_v before_o such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o chrisostome_n have_v note_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o neither_o spare_v thou_o again_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o again_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o this_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n whereunto_o a_o man_n a_o may_v add_v these_o destroy_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v again_o do_v not_o for_o meat_n sake_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v paul_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o howbeit_o in_o excuse_v himself_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o only_o paul_n paul_n by_o excuse_v himself_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excuse_n of_o paul_n pretend_v his_o vocation_n that_o be_v his_o apostolical_a office_n this_o form_n of_o excuse_v be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n use_v for_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v write_v well_o or_o no_o and_o add_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v pardon_v i_o but_o paul_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o declare_v this_o what_o move_v he_o to_o write_v so_o free_o and_o so_o bold_o and_o say_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v i_o do_v not_o â—f_n myself_o reprove_v you_o but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o as_o his_o apostleship_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o come_v his_o word_n from_o he_o howbeit_o he_o somewhat_o mitigate_v his_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o better_a and_o holy_a sort_n and_o what_o to_o admonish_v signify_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o ambrose_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n place_v in_o that_o office_n for_o even_o at_o that_o self_n same_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o augustine_n turn_v it_o and_o that_o very_o apt_o as_o erasmus_n also_o note_v the_o word_n be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o work_v in_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n very_o well_o write_v that_o paul_n here_o have_v make_v mention_v both_o of_o â—is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n the_o priest_n hood_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o no_o man_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n unto_o i_o undoubted_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n commit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o gentle_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n my_o sword_n say_v paul_n as_o chrisostome_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o gentle_n let_v our_o cake_n consecrator_n go_v now_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o priest_n for_o that_o by_o their_o inchauntment_n they_o transubstantiate_a bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n this_o i_o say_v be_v yâ—_z priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n execute_v and_o which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v now_o to_o execute_v neither_o yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n and_o excellent_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o outward_a sacrifice_n many_o at_o this_o day_n faynâ—_n themselves_o to_o lament_v our_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o have_v hitherto_o much_o more_o just_o lament_v that_o in_o they_o have_v nothing_o be_v sacrifice_v through_o pure_a and_o evangelicall_a sermon_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o after_o gospel_n
tertii_fw-la quarti_fw-la quinti_fw-la sexci_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o execute_v this_o man_n any_o small_a office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o paul_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o look_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v &_o may_v abide_v wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z paul_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o undoubted_o leave_v this_o undoone_v hereout_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o worthiness_n of_o gaius_n this_o gaius_n ambrose_n think_v to_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v rejoice_v of_o his_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o bestow_v hospitality_n not_o only_o upon_o paul_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v he_o say_v origen_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o tessalonia_n erastus_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o magestrateshipp_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n increase_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a ornament_n of_o piety_n he_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o so_o to_o the_o phillippians_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cesar_n salute_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n he_z again_o wish_v unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o before_o wish_v not_o that_o yâ—_z repetition_n there_o of_o be_v vain_a but_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o most_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o now_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confirm_v you_o this_o part_n want_v in_o some_o book_n and_o in_o some_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n straight_o way_n after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o ie_fw-fr not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o will_v we_o alter_v that_o order_n martion_n as_o origen_n tell_v utter_o reject_v certain_a christ_n martion_n reject_v the_o two_o last_o chapiter_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o can_v not_o render_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n epistle_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o allow_v that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o only_o mayn_v and_o geld_v so_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o two_o last_o chapiter_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherefore_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o corrupt_v this_o pâ—rt_n utter_o want_v but_o we_o together_o with_o other_o sound_n and_o catholic_a interpreter_n whole_o allow_v these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v of_o &_o therefore_o will_v we_o interpret_v they_o paul_n be_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o the_o end_n his_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v not_o render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n for_o as_o through_o he_o be_v derive_v all_o gift_n unto_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o self_n same_o be_v refer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v from_o we_o to_o god._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o understand_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a god_n wise_a how_o god_n iâ—_n wise_a from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v he_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o say_v origen_n wise_a by_o wisdom_n as_o man_n common_o be_v but_o therefore_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o that_o he_o begete_v wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o only_a son_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o his_o breathe_n and_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o wise_a which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a we_o have_v perpetual_o need_v of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o and_o he_o prudent_o inculcate_v this_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v with_o sundry_a discord_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a gospel_n god_n confirm_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n confirm_v his_o not_o by_o human_a invention_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o prevention_n he_o answer_v to_o their_o cogitation_n which_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o it_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o silence_n &_o keep_v secret_a a_o long_a time_n but_o why_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o father_n although_o indeed_o to_o a_o very_a few_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a namely_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o mean_n be_v renew_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o he_o open_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o shadow_n and_o prophecy_n we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o conjecture_n and_o understandinge_n attain_v unto_o for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o high_a liberty_n and_o wisdom_n show_v this_o secret_a both_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o himself_o will_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v and_o count_v weak_a the_o new_a revel_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n invention_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n he_o now_o in_o these_o word_n confirm_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n last_v of_o all_o he_o put_v the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v save_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o touch_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o faithful_o peruse_v by_o m._n david_n whitehead_n â§_o a_o diligent_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n a_o abacucke_n the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v 16._o 17_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 71._o 72._o 75._o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n 92._o aaron_n ornament_n bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o papist_n 448_o accademians_n error_n 20_o achab_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n 171_o acception_n of_o person_n 255_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n 151_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 110_o adversity_n profit_v the_o godly_a 224_o affection_n graft_v in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 29_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 196_o affect_v be_v diverse_a 176_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a 99_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v extenuate_v 211_o alm_n call_v a_o communion_n 451_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o
faith_n and_o of_o hope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o the_o godly_a groan_n and_o cry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o nature_n shall_v overcome_v hope_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o consolation_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v even_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n by_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v paul_n understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a strength_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o grieve_n and_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o be_v what_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vex_v but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inward_a and_o hide_a strength_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o in_o temptation_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 4._o chapter_n excellent_o christians_n the_o end_n of_o good_a &_o â—ueâ—_n after_o the_o christians_n declare_v how_o christian_a hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v say_v he_o of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o faith_n what_o end_n he_o appoint_v of_o his_o good_a or_o evyll_n deed_n he_o will_v answer_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o ethnike_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v not_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o they_o wherefore_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o appoint_v the_o end_n which_o the_o ethnike_v appoint_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n some_z virtue_n some_o pleasure_n some_o both_o join_v together_o but_o god_n deride_v they_o and_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o thought_n be_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v interlace_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n then_o to_o receive_v those_o sincere_a find_v and_o most_o firm_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o for_o who_o can_v exact_o declare_v unto_o how_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n tell_v the_o â—â—els_n whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n obnoxious_a can_v not_o be_v tell_v our_o body_n be_v obnoxious_a it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v make_v crooked_a it_o be_v tear_v it_o be_v maim_v man_n oftentimes_o become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o mad_a and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n neither_o attain_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n which_o be_v even_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o thereof_o how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n as_o the_o calamity_n the_o moral_a virtue_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n chief_a good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o thing_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o drunkenness_n glotony_n lust_n and_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bridle_v for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n still_o obnoxious_a unto_o such_o corruption_n which_o corruption_n how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a make_v it_o we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n range_v abroad_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affect_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hynder_n we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v farther_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o through_o error_n be_v deceive_v in_o choose_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_n of_o evil_a thing_n undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wrap_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o remedy_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o need_v it_o it_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o happy_a estate_n but_o be_v wrap_v with_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o prudence_n some_o way_n help_n justice_n also_o whereby_o be_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n necessary_a but_o to_o restrain_v theft_n extortion_n and_o violence_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o thorough_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o man_n but_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n filthy_o and_o unjust_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o fortitude_n it_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o suffer_v sorrow_n danger_n torment_n and_o final_o death_n itself_o if_o need_n require_v among_o these_o so_o great_a evil_n those_o wise_a appoint_a the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n yet_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n increase_v calamity_n some_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a burden_n of_o calamity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v therefore_o kill_v himself_o o_o bless_a life_n cry_v augustine_n which_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o do_v they_o break_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o fly_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o put_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n so_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v hope_v which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o by_o humane_a reason_n understand_v and_o because_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o deride_v it_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v this_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a wherefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o by_o humane_a reason_n understand_v yea_o rather_o unto_o we_o be_v offer_v indifferent_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n contrary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o precept_n touchinge_v hope_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a affect_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n we_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v lean_v unto_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o rather_o count_v unhappy_a then_o bless_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v valiant_o hope_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_n or_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o hope_n bind_v all_o man_n universal_o for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o david_n say_v sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o ose_n say_v hope_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o peter_n hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v a_o excuse_n that_o his_o ill_a life_n hope_n sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o hope_n past_a and_o sin_n commit_v let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o condition_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v not_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v rather_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v felicity_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o free_o for_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n straight_a way_n add_v but_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n such_o a_o promise_n do_v faith_n apprehend_v &_o so_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o wherefore_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o add_v any_o condition_n unto_o it_o when_o as_o it_o receive_v none_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o yâ—_z master_n of_z yâ—_z sentence_n write_v touch_v confute_v the_o master_n
of_o the_o sentence_n confute_v this_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v yâ—_z he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n teach_v yâ—_z our_o hope_n len_v not_o only_o unto_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o our_o merit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o hope_v without_o merit_n be_v no_o hope_n but_o a_o presumption_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o add_v unto_o hope_n a_o condition_n when_o as_o faith_n without_o any_o condition_n apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n farther_n when_o a_o these_o or_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v sudden_o convert_v unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v undoubted_o he_o have_v for_o if_o he_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o a_o hope_n len_v to_o any_o merit_n when_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o live_v wicked_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v these_o man_n think_v they_o have_v here_o a_o trim_a place_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o convert_v unto_o christ_n depend_v of_o merit_n not_o in_o deed_n past_a but_o to_o come_v new_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o felicity_n when_o he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o do_v but_o here_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o because_o if_o he_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v hope_n that_o by_o merit_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o true_a hope_n for_o he_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o apprehend_v the_o chief_a felicity_n offer_v free_o second_o unaware_o they_o avouch_v that_o yâ—_z which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o his_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z virtue_n which_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o repentant_a and_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o felicity_n when_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o can_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n attain_v hope_n work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n unto_o it_o then_o speak_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v but_o so_o be_v not_o work_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n but_o light_n between_o it_o and_o the_o last_o end_n as_o certain_a mean_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n that_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o eternal_a blessedness_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o free_o shall_v also_o hope_v that_o god_n if_o they_o live_v will_v free_o also_o geve_v unto_o they_o good_a work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v â—arre_o otherwise_o then_o do_v these_o man_n for_o david_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v look_v straight_o unto_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o our_o work_n be_v contaminate_v avocate_v we_o from_o hope_n add_v hope_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o hope_n my_o soul_n have_v hope_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o render_v a_o cause_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n the_o same_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v still_o confess_v unto_o he_o here_o some_o object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n for_o touch_v it_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o it_o he_o before_o write_v that_o by_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o adopt_v into_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a redemption_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o hope_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n obtain_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n farther_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n either_o unto_o hope_n or_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o our_o work_v those_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o justification_n be_v there_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o justification_n be_v sometime_o declare_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o effect_n attribute_v unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wall_n we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o whatsoever_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v in_o many_o place_n excellent_o teach_v others_z to_o prove_v that_o hope_n depend_v of_o our_o work_n cite_v that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o patience_n spring_v hope_n i_o hear_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o connexion_n compare_v not_o cause_n with_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n for_o it_o bring_v many_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n knit_v together_o in_o this_o chain_n be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o virtue_n but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o cause_n between_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n but_o contrariwise_o hope_n patience_n spring_v of_o hope_n that_o hope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n for_o no_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n patient_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unless_o by_o that_o patience_n he_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o thing_n undoubted_o martyr_n be_v by_o hope_n confirm_v in_o their_o torment_n patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o merchant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_n will_v keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neither_o will_v he_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o shipmaster_n unless_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n will_v not_o lose_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a nether_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v by_o patience_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o unto_o we_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o patience_n hope_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v by_o patience_n sake_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v confidence_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v give_v us._n but_o to_o believe_v that_o hope_n whole_o depend_v of_o patience_n i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v by_o hope_n rather_o we_o come_v unto_o patience_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o he_o go_v orderly_o to_o work_v of_o one_o to_o produce_v a_o other_o against_o this_o certainty_n which_o we_o say_v depend_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o god_n pighius_fw-la use_v trifle_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a nether_a be_v in_o they_o mention_v make_v either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o doubt_n when_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o himself_o every_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v proper_o